📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 拉丁教父 › 祈願書

法斯提努斯

祈願書 第 2 章

拉丁文原文.185 節.部分字詞可點開查義

← 第 1 章第 3 章 →
2:1
Reginam te orbis Romanas suspicit : et quia jam nihil est, quo amplius crescere debeas in rebus hu- manis, sublimitatibus non contenta terrenis, sacra in Deum fide coelestia desideras possidere, quae ve- ros Filius Dei, in se pie credentibus pollicetur. Et haec quasi una de sapientissimis elaboras, intelligens omnem hanc regni sublimitatem nihil profuturam, si non ad coelestem gloriam consequendam verae fi- det cognitione et defensione contendas. Et tamen apparet, quam grata sis in Christo Deo et Domino nostro, qui vobis hoc regnum tribuit;
羅馬世界仰望你為它的女王;既然在人間的事務中已經沒有什麼是你還當更上一層的,你便不以地上的尊崇為滿足,乃以對神的聖潔信德,渴望得著屬天的事,就是神真實的兒子向那些虔誠信靠祂之人所應許的。你像最有智慧之人那樣致力於此,明白這帝國的一切尊榮都毫無益處,除非你藉著對真信仰的認識與護衛,竭力去追求那屬天的榮耀。然而由此可見你在基督我們的神和主面前是何等蒙喜悅,正是祂把這國賜給了你們;
The Roman world looks up to you as its queen; and since there is now nothing in human affairs in which you ought further to advance, not content with earthly heights, by a holy faith in God you long to possess heavenly things, which the true Son of God promises to those who devoutly believe in Him. And this you labor at as one of the wisest, understanding that all this exaltation of empire will profit nothing, unless you strive after the heavenly glory to be obtained through the knowledge and defense of the true faith. And yet it appears how pleasing you are to Christ our God and Lord, who has granted you this kingdom;
2:2
cum sollicita interrogatione perquiris, quomodo capitula ilia sol- vantur, quae ab Arianis adversus Catholicos sacrae legis interpretationibus opponuntur. Habens affectum verae fidei, cupis, prout possibile est, intelligere, quod fideliter credis. Quia et tunc magis anima reli- giosa, velut divinis epulis pascitur, cum quod credit, intelligit. Sed et cum exsecreris impias voces haereti- corum, tamen religioso studio instrui adversus eos desideras, ut et rationem jam respuas : ire hoc quod exsecraris, quasi ex regni potentia, praesumptionis videatur esse, noh probationis.
當你以焦切的詢問探究那些經文如何得以解答,就是亞流派以他們對聖律的解釋來抵擋大公教會所立的那些段落。你既懷有對真信仰的愛慕,便渴望盡可能地明白你所忠信相信的。因為虔敬的靈魂正是在明白自己所信的之時,才彷彿被屬神的筵席所滋養。然而你雖憎惡異端者那不敬虔的言論,卻仍以虔誠的熱心渴望受教以抵擋他們,使你能徹底駁倒他們的推理——因為僅僅憑藉君權去攻擊你所憎惡的,似乎是出於專斷,而非出於明證。
when with anxious inquiry you ask how those passages are to be resolved which the Arians set against Catholics by their interpretations of the sacred law. Having an affection for the true faith, you desire, as far as is possible, to understand what you faithfully believe. For then especially is the religious soul fed, as it were upon divine banquets, when it understands what it believes. But although you abhor the impious utterances of the heretics, yet with religious zeal you desire to be instructed against them, so that you may already reject their reasoning — for to attack what you abhor merely as it were by the power of your realm would seem to be of presumption, not of proof.
2:3
Sed huic tam pio, tam necessario et pulcherrimo desiderio tuo, etsi me imparem vides, tamen ut resistens obviam venire non audeo : Confiteor enim quod hac me inhabilis conscientia, et imperitia squalidi sermonis suffundit, ut taceam : hac fervor fidei, periculum credit esse ai taceam : quomodo enim periculum non videtur, si adversus hostem impium provocati conscientia elo- quendi, quae verecundia, quasi terga vertamus? Ma- xime, cum in causa fidei non sermonum sublimitas requirenda est, quando ipsa sola testimonia divina sufficiant, quae potius operantur, quam quaevis fe- cundior eloquentia. Sed nec vitiorum conscientia co- g(??)tanda est quando potius relevatur, Si primo Deum deest.
但對你這如此虔誠、如此必要、又極其美好的願望,縱然你看我不足以勝任,我卻也不敢站出來作一個抗拒者。因為我承認,一方面,這對自己不配的意識,以及我粗陋言語的拙劣,使我幾乎要沉默;另一方面,信德的熱忱卻認為我若沉默便是危險。因為這豈不顯為危險麼——倘若我們既被激動起來抵擋不敬虔的仇敵,竟在良心有能力說話之時,彷彿出於羞愧而轉身退後?尤其在信仰的事上,所當尋求的並非言辭的高超,因為單單那些屬神的見證就已足夠,它們所成就的勝過任何更豐富的口才。人也不該為自己過犯的意識一味憂思,因為這意識反倒得著釋懷,只要人首先不缺乏神。
But to this desire of yours, so devout, so necessary and most beautiful, even though you see me unequal to it, yet I dare not come forward as one resisting. For I confess that on the one hand this consciousness of my unfitness and the inexperience of my uncultivated speech overwhelms me, so that I would be silent; on the other hand the fervor of faith reckons it a peril for me to be silent. For how does it not seem a peril, if, being provoked against an impious foe, we should turn our backs, as it were out of shame, while our conscience has the power of speaking? Especially since in a cause of faith it is not loftiness of words that must be sought, when the divine testimonies alone suffice, which accomplish more than any more abundant eloquence. Nor must the consciousness of one's own faults be brooded over, since it is rather relieved, if first one does not lack God.
2:4
non trepidet confiteri, exemplo illius evangelici la- tronis, qui quo die confessus est Deum, ipso die meruit cum eo in paradisum, quem confessus fuerat, introire. Incipiamus ergo, obedientes religiosissimis praeceptis tuis, collidere cum adversario, non quidem de nostris viribus praesumentes, sed habentes fidu- ciam de praesidiali patrocinio Salvatoris, adversus quem more gentilium et furore Judaeorum, bellum exagitat impietas haereticorum. Sed quia in his quae scribere dignata es ex persona haereticorum, vidi plurima esse, confusa, ut videreris mihi non plenius nosse quae asserant Ariani;
願他不要害怕承認,照那福音書中強盜的榜樣,他在承認神的那日,就在同一日得以與祂一同進入他所承認的樂園。所以讓我們開始,順從你那極其虔敬的命令,與敵人交鋒——並非倚仗我們自己的力量,乃是信靠救主那護衛的庇佑;那不敬虔的異端者效法外邦人的方式、帶著猶太人的狂怒,向救主挑起戰爭。但既然在你屈尊以異端者的口吻所寫的那些內容中,我看見有許多是混亂的,以致你在我看來似乎還未完全曉得亞流派所主張的,
Let him not tremble to confess, after the example of that thief in the Gospel, who on the very day he confessed God, on that same day earned to enter with Him into the paradise which he had confessed. Let us therefore begin, obedient to your most religious commands, to clash with the adversary — not indeed presuming on our own strength, but having confidence in the protecting patronage of the Savior, against whom, after the manner of the heathen and with the fury of the Jews, the impiety of the heretics stirs up war. But since in those things which you have deigned to write in the person of the heretics, I saw many things to be confused, so that you seemed to me not to know fully what the Arians assert,
2:5
melius opinatus sumpsi primum liquido palam facere quomodo credant, et quomodo sub ambiguitate sermonis simplices animas capiant; et tunc maxime, cum sub communi confes- sione impia sua verba commendant : quia et tune demum ad solutionem fidelis responsio manifesta est, si prius sacrilegae sectae impia tergiversatio propa- letur. De professione impia Arianorum . I. Ariana impietas 2 asserit multa nobiscum qui- dem iisdem sermonibus, sed non iisdem sensibus (confitetur), cum ad divinae fidei confessionem voca- tur. Nam iisdem quibus et nos vocibus personat Deum Patrem, et Deum Filium, et omnia a Deo Patre per filium facta, et filium ante saecula genitum.
我便認為更好的做法是,先清楚地顯明他們是怎樣相信的,又怎樣在言語的含混之下擄掠單純的靈魂;尤其當他們在共同的信仰告白之下,藏匿他們不敬虔的言詞之時。因為唯有先把這褻瀆之教派那不敬虔的閃避揭露出來,忠信的回應才終得以在解答中顯明。論亞流派不敬虔的宣信。一、亞流派的不虔,在被召去承認屬神的信仰時,固然在許多事上用與我們相同的言詞與我們一同主張,卻不是用相同的意思。因為它用與我們相同的言語宣稱父神、子神,並萬有都是父神藉著子所造,又稱子在諸世代以先被生。
I thought it better first to make clearly manifest how they believe, and how under the ambiguity of language they ensnare simple souls; and this especially when under a common confession they commend their impious words. For only then at last is the faithful reply made plain unto the resolution, if first the impious evasion of the sacrilegious sect is exposed. Concerning the impious profession of the Arians. I. The Arian impiety asserts many things together with us indeed in the same words, but not in the same meanings, when it is called to the confession of the divine faith. For in the same words as we, it sounds forth God the Father, and God the Son, and that all things were made by God the Father through the Son, and that the Son was begotten before the ages.
2:6
Sed cnm nobiscum per haec verba concordet, nihilominus sacrilegis verborum interpretationibus a piis Eccle- siae catholicae sensibus 3 abrumpit, ita dicens pa- trem, ut non vere genuerit : ita filium quoque pro- nuntians, ut apud eum adoptione, non natura sit fi- lius, id est, ut aliunde ad filii nomen assumptus, non vere de Deo Patre sit genitus. Nam licet et ante sae- cula filium natum esse fateatur, tamen ei initium tribuit dicendo, Erat quando non erat. Sed et sic quoque per eum facta dicit universa, ut eum asserat ex nullis exstantibus substitutum, quia praesumpsit non vere de Deo Patre genitum :
但它雖藉這些言詞與我們相合,卻仍以對言詞褻瀆的解釋,與大公教會虔敬的意思斷裂開來,這樣論到父:彷彿父並非真實地生了子;又這樣宣稱子:彷彿子在祂面前是因收養而為子,並非按本性為子——就是說,子是從別處被取來而得「子」之名,並非真實地由父神所生。因為它雖承認子在諸世代以先被生,卻仍歸給祂一個起頭,說:「有祂未曾存在的時候。」並且它說萬有是藉祂所造,卻又主張祂是從無而立,因為它擅自斷定祂並非真實地由父神所生:
But although it agrees with us through these words, it nonetheless, by sacrilegious interpretations of the words, breaks away from the pious meanings of the Catholic Church, speaking of the Father in such a way that He did not truly beget; pronouncing the Son also in such a way that with Him He is Son by adoption, not by nature — that is, as one taken up from elsewhere to the name of Son, not truly begotten of God the Father. For although it confesses that the Son was born before the ages, yet it attributes a beginning to Him by saying, 'There was a time when He was not.' And even so it says that all things were made through Him in such a way as to assert that He was substituted out of things that were not, because it has presumed that He was not truly begotten of God the Father.
2:7
et inde est, quod ita vult habere persuasum, Christum Deum quidem esse, sed non verum, cui initium deputetur; et fi- lium quidem ita, ut factus intelligatur esse, non na- tus. Si quidem non vere de patre natus est, sed de nihilo substitutus; ob hoc quoque et 1 mutabilem credit, quia in fide ejus non vere Deus, non verus filius est : et ut hos impios sensus apud ignaros vel simplices commendet, adhibet quoque, ut sibi vide- tur, Scripturarum divinarum testimonia, dicens ex persona Sapientiae 2 probatum, Dominus creavit me initium viarum suarum in opera sua (Prov . VIII , 22). Christum autem sapientiam esse Apostolus quoque confirmat dicendo, Christum Dei virtutem, et Dei sa- pientiam (I Cor .
由此它便要叫人相信這事——基督固然是神,卻不是真神,因為有起頭歸算給祂;子固然存在,卻是被造出來的,而非被生。因為若祂不是真實地由父所生,乃是從無而立,因這緣故它也認為祂是可變的,因為在它的信念裡,祂不是真神、不是真子。又為要在無知或單純的人中藏匿這些不敬虔的觀念,它還引用——按它自己看來——屬神聖經的見證,說從智慧的口中得了印證:「耶和華在祂造化的起頭,創造了我,在祂的工作之先」(箴八22)。至於基督就是智慧,使徒也加以證實,說:「基督是神的能力,神的智慧」(林前
and hence it is that it wishes to have this persuaded — that Christ is indeed God, but not true God, since a beginning is reckoned to Him; and the Son indeed in such a way that He is understood to have been made, not born. For if He was not truly born of the Father, but substituted out of nothing, on this account too it believes Him mutable, because in its faith He is not true God, not true Son. And in order to commend these impious notions among the ignorant or the simple, it employs also, as it seems to itself, testimonies of the divine Scriptures, saying that it is proved from the person of Wisdom: 'The Lord created me the beginning of His ways for His works' (Prov. 8:22). And that Christ is Wisdom the Apostle too confirms by saying, 'Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God' (1 Cor.
2:8
I , 24). Constat ergo Christum, qui est, Apostolo interprete, sapientia, esse creaturam : (et jam, inquit,) consequens est, ut non sil verus Deus, qui sit creatura : jam nec verus filius, qui non sit a Deo genitus, 3 sed creatus : erat ergo, quando non erat. II. Haec sunt nequitiae arma proposita, adversus quae ire 4 provocamur, ut assertionis adversae pro- paletur impietas; non quidem, ut diximus, nostro ingenio, sed gratia Dei adjuvante semper pios cona- tus. Tu modo, quaeso ne squalido sermone fatigeris, sed rerum intenta virtutibus, da calculum veritati. Hoc autem non ut librum 5 scribimus, sed quasi cum praesente adversario certis disputationibus dimi- camus.
林前一24)。所以照使徒的解釋便確立了:基督既是智慧,就是受造之物;「於是,」它說,「(如今)便接著得出」祂不是真神,因為祂是受造的;也不是真子,因為祂不是由神所生,乃是被造的;「所以有祂未曾存在的時候。」二、這就是擺出來的邪惡兵器,我們被激動起來與之交鋒,要叫那相反主張的不虔得以暴露——正如我們所說,並非憑我們自己的才智,乃是靠著神的恩典常常幫助敬虔的努力。我只求你,不要因我粗陋的言語而厭倦,倒要專注於事理本身的力量,把你的一票投給真理。我們寫這些並非像在著書,乃是彷彿與當面在前的敵人作確定的辯論。
1:24). It is established therefore, by the Apostle's interpretation, that Christ, who is Wisdom, is a creature; '(and now,)' it says, '(it follows)' that He is not true God, who is a creature; nor true Son, who is not begotten of God, but created; 'there was therefore a time when He was not.' II. These are the weapons of wickedness set forth, against which we are provoked to go, that the impiety of the opposing assertion may be exposed — not indeed, as we have said, by our own ingenuity, but with the grace of God always aiding pious endeavors. Only do you, I pray, be not wearied by my uncultivated speech, but, intent upon the powers of the matters themselves, give your vote to the truth. And this we write not as one composing a book, but as if we were contending with the adversary present before us in definite disputations.
2:9
Et imprimis contra hoc quod dicunt, Erat quando non erat, occurrendum est, quod semper fuerit; et opponendum de Evangelio testimo- nium, dicente Joanne, In principio erat Verbum (Joan . I , 1). Sicut enim Christus Dei sapientia et Dei virtus est, ita et Dei Verbum est. Cum ergo ait, In principio erat Verbum , quomodo Ariana impietas dicit, Erat quando non erat? In principio , inquit, erat Verbum ; non dixit, In principio factum est Verbum : et utique quod in principio erat, semper fuisse cre- dendum est. Si enim, ut putat impietas, factura est filius;
首先,針對他們所說的「有祂未曾存在的時候」,必須這樣回應:祂常常存在;並要把福音書的見證對著它擺出來,約翰說:「太初有道」(約一1)。因為基督既是神的智慧、神的能力,照樣祂也是神的道。當他說「太初有道」時,亞流派的不虔怎能說「有祂未曾存在的時候」呢?他說「太初有道」,他並沒有說「太初道被造成」;那在太初就有的,必然當信為常常存在。因為若照那不虔所臆想的,子是受造之物,
And first of all, against this which they say, 'There was a time when He was not,' it must be met that He always was; and the testimony from the Gospel must be set against it, John saying, 'In the beginning was the Word' (John 1:1). For just as Christ is the Wisdom of God and the power of God, so also is He the Word of God. When therefore he says, 'In the beginning was the Word,' how does the Arian impiety say, 'There was a time when He was not'? 'In the beginning,' he says, 'was the Word'; he did not say, 'In the beginning the Word was made.' And surely that which was in the beginning must be believed always to have been. For if, as the impiety supposes, the Son is a thing made,
2:10
sine dubio Scriptura divina hoc ipsum quod factum est principio prodidisset, ex illa utique insti- tutione, qua et Moyses loculus est 6 dicendo : In prin- cipio fecit Deus coelum et terram . Si enim et filius Dei factura esset, dixisset Joannes, In principio factum est Verbum. Sed praevidens evangelista, magis autem Spiritus sanctus per evangelistam, futuros impiae mentis homines, qui dicerent de filio, Erat quando non erat, ideo sic coepit : In principio erat Verbum ; nihil enim illo anterius est, qui invenitur ante prin- cipium. Scripturae divinae ob hoc editae sunt, ut se- cundum illarum sensum nostram fidem dirigamus, non ut nostros sensus illarum sacris dictionibus in- seramus.
屬神的聖經無疑必會在起頭就把這所造之物陳明出來,正照摩西所說的那種記述:「起初神創造天地。」因為若連神的兒子也是受造之物,約翰就會說「太初道被造成」。但那福音書的作者預先看見——或更該說是聖靈藉著作者看見——那些將要來的不虔心思的人,要論到子說「有祂未曾存在的時候」,因這緣故便這樣起頭:「太初有道」;因為沒有什麼在祂之先,祂乃是在起頭之先就被尋見的。屬神的聖經被頒佈出來,是為叫我們照它們的意思引導我們的信,而非叫我們把自己的意思塞入它們神聖的話語中。
without doubt the divine Scripture would have set forth this very thing — that which was made — at the beginning, according indeed to that account by which Moses too spoke, saying: 'In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth.' For if the Son of God too were a thing made, John would have said, 'In the beginning the Word was made.' But the Evangelist foreseeing — or rather the Holy Spirit through the Evangelist — those men of impious mind who were to come, who would say of the Son, 'There was a time when He was not,' for this reason began thus: 'In the beginning was the Word'; for nothing is prior to Him who is found before the beginning. The divine Scriptures were set forth for this purpose, that we might direct our faith according to their meaning, not that we might insert our own meanings into their sacred utterances.
2:11
Viderit, si sunt quaedam capitula, quae sui obscuritate dare putantur occasionem ambi- guitatis; certe in hoc capitulo nulla ambiguitatis occasio est. Non licet interpreti aliter sentire, quam scriptum est; nec opus est, ut nunc nostros sensus ingeramus : sufficit ad plenam percipiendae fidei no- titiam, ut divina verba recitemus. In principio , in- quit, erat Verbum . Numquid aliqua hic est opinio temporis, numquid aliqua suspicio saeculorum, vel aliquod intervallum puncti aut momenti alicujus, ut dicere audeas, Erat quando non erat? III. In principio erat Verbum ; et ne forte verbum intelligas, quod est loquentis officium, sequitur, et Verbum erat apud Deum :
讓人思想一下:是否有某些段落因著它們的隱晦而被認為給人含混的藉口;至少在這段話裡毫無含混的餘地。解經者不可有別於所寫的想法;也無需我們如今把自己的意思強插進去:要叫人完全認識所當領受的信仰,只要我們誦讀屬神的話語就足夠了。他說:「太初有道。」這裡豈有任何時間的概念?豈有任何諸世代的揣測?或有任何一點、一刻的間隔,叫你竟敢說「有祂未曾存在的時候」麼?三、「太初有道」;又恐怕你把「道」理解為說話者的功能,故接著說:「這道與神同在。」
Let one consider whether there are certain passages which by their obscurity are thought to give occasion for ambiguity; certainly in this passage there is no occasion for ambiguity. It is not lawful for the interpreter to think otherwise than is written; nor is there need that we should now thrust in our own meanings: it suffices for the full knowledge of the faith to be grasped, that we recite the divine words. 'In the beginning,' he says, 'was the Word.' Is there here any notion of time, is there any suspicion of ages, or any interval of a point or of any moment, that you should dare to say, 'There was a time when He was not'? III. 'In the beginning was the Word'; and lest perchance you should understand 'word' to be that which is the function of one speaking, there follows, 'and the Word was with God.'
2:12
non dixit, « verbum quod locutus est Deus, sed, et erat Verbum apud Deum : ipse postremo interpretatus est, quid sit Verbum, di- cens, et Deus erat Verbum. Si in principio erat Verbum , et hoc ipsum Verbum apud Deum erat, et Deus erat Verbum , confusa est impietatis intentio. Probatur enim de capitulo hoc, Christum filium Dei et sem- per fuisse, et semper inseparabilem a Patre, et sem- per Deum. Sicut enim sine initio est, cum dicitur, In principio erat , sic et cum dicitur, apud Deum erat , inseparabilitas ejus a Patre sine initio declaratur. Sed et cum hoc Verbum Deus esse definitur, non est ambiguum, quod sine initio Deus creditur.
他沒有說「那神所說的話」,乃說「這道與神同在」;最後他親自解明了道是什麼,說:「道就是神。」若太初有道,這同一位道又與神同在,且這道就是神,那麼這不虔的意圖就被駁倒了。因為從這段話便證明:基督神的兒子既是常常存在,又常常與父不可分,並常常是神。因為當說「太初有」時,正如祂是無起頭的,照樣當說「與神同在」時,祂與父的不可分也被宣告為無起頭的。而當這道被定為神時,毫無含混地說祂被信為無起頭的神。
He did not say, 'the word which God spoke,' but, 'and the Word was with God'; finally he himself interpreted what the Word is, saying, 'and the Word was God.' If in the beginning was the Word, and this same Word was with God, and the Word was God, the aim of the impiety is confounded. For it is proved from this passage that Christ the Son of God both always was, and always was inseparable from the Father, and always was God. For just as He is without beginning, when it is said, 'In the beginning was,' so also when it is said, 'was with God,' His inseparability from the Father is declared without beginning. And when this Word is defined to be God, it is not ambiguous that without beginning He is believed to be God.
2:13
Hoc enim quod praemisit dicens, In principio , ad omnia refe- rendum est, id est, In principio erat Verbum ; et cum sequitur, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum ; sine dubio, in principio , subaudiendum est. Denique et ipse ita concludit, dicens : Hoc erat in principio apud Deum ; quomodo ergo « erat quando non erat, » qui semper est? quomodo « ex nullis exstan- tibus est, » qui semper apud Patrem est? quomodo creatura, qui semper Deus, imo et per quem uni- versa creatura est? Sequitur enim, Omnia per ipsum facta sunt . Quomodo « ex nullis exstantibus factus esi, » per quem omnia facta sunt ? Si enim et ipse factus est, quomodo per ipsum omnia facta sunt ?
因為他開頭所說的「太初」,必須貫連到以下的一切;即「太初有道」;當接著說「這道與神同在,道就是神」時,無疑「太初」二字當被默會。最後他自己這樣作結,說:「這道太初與神同在。」那麼,那常常存在的,怎會「有祂未曾存在的時候」呢?那常常與父同在的,怎會是「從無而出」呢?那常常是神、甚至是萬有藉以受造的,怎會是受造之物呢?因為接著說:「萬物是藉著祂造的。」那藉以造成萬物的,怎會「從無而被造」呢?因為若連祂自己也是被造的,萬物又怎能藉著祂被造呢?
For this which he prefaced by saying, 'In the beginning,' must be referred to all that follows; that is, 'In the beginning was the Word'; and when there follows, 'and the Word was with God, and the Word was God,' without doubt 'in the beginning' is to be understood. Finally he himself thus concludes, saying: 'This was in the beginning with God.' How then was there 'a time when He was not,' He who always is? How is He 'out of things that were not,' He who always is with the Father? How is He a creature, He who is always God — nay, He through whom every creature exists? For there follows, 'All things were made through Him.' How was He 'made out of things that were not,' through whom all things were made? For if He too was made, how were all things made through Him?
2:14
non enim cum fieret, potest sui auctor esse, qui nou fuit : at- que ideo infectus credendus est, per quem omnia fa- cta sunt ; quia vanum est, et absurdum, ut et ipse, cum non exstaret, factus per se esse dicatur. IV. Similiter et Paulus docet Christum semper fuisse, et Deum esse, et aequalem Patri. Tunc enim vere Deus est, cum aequalis est Patri : quia nec aequalis esse diceretur si non vere Deus haberetur. Injuria est enim veri Dei, si ei non Deus verus dica- tur aequalis. Ponit itaque in Epistola sua : Hoc enim existimate in vobis, quod in Christo Jesu :
因為那本不存在的,當祂被造成時,不能作自己的創造者;所以那藉以造成萬物的,必須被信為非受造的;因為若說祂自己在尚未存在時,竟藉著自己被造,那是虛妄而荒謬的。四、照樣保羅也教導基督常常存在、是神、與父同等。因為唯有當祂與父同等時,祂才是真神;因為若不被認為是真神,就不會被稱為同等。因為若把一個非神的稱為與真神同等,那便是對真神的羞辱。所以他在他的書信中寫道:「你們當以基督耶穌的心為心:」
For He cannot, when He came into being, be His own author, He who was not; and therefore He must be believed unmade, through whom all things were made; because it is vain and absurd that He Himself, when He did not exist, should be said to have been made through Himself. IV. Likewise Paul too teaches that Christ always was, and is God, and is equal to the Father. For then is He truly God, when He is equal to the Father; because He would not be said to be equal, if He were not held to be true God. For it is an injury to the true God, if one not God be called equal to Him. He therefore sets down in his Epistle: 'For let this be your mind, which was in Christ Jesus:'
2:15
qui cum in forma Dei esset (constitutus), non rapinam arbitratus est, esse aequalem Deu, sed semetipsum exinanivit for- mam servi accipiens ( Philip . II , 5-7). Si vere homo est Christus, curo formam servi accipit ; vere quoque Deus est, curo in forma Dei esse perhibetur : nec alia ratione aequalem diceret, nisi in forma Dei esse verum Deum voluisset intelligi. Et qui verus Deus est, utique semper est : et qui semper est Deus, non potest dici de eo, Erat quando non erat. Sed et per ipsum omnia facta ait apostolus Paulus scribens :
「祂本有神的形像,不以自己與神同等為強奪的,反倒虛己,取了奴僕的形像」(腓二5-7)。基督既取了奴僕的形像,便確是真實的人;既被宣稱為有神的形像,便也確是真神;他不會因別的理由稱祂為同等,除非他有意叫人明白:有神的形像就是真神。那是真神的,必定常常存在;那常是神的,就不能論祂說「有祂未曾存在的時候」。而使徒保羅也說萬有是藉著祂造的,寫道:
'Who, being established in the form of God, did not count it robbery to be equal to God, but emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant' (Phil. 2:5-7). If Christ is truly man, since He takes the form of a servant, He is truly God also, since He is declared to be in the form of God; nor would He on any other ground call Him equal, unless he had willed it to be understood that to be in the form of God is to be true God. And He who is true God assuredly always is; and of Him who is always God it cannot be said, 'There was a time when He was not.' But the apostle Paul also says that all things were made through Him, writing:
2:16
Quia in ipso creata sunt omnia, sive quae in coelis, sive quae in terra, visibilia et invisibilia, sive throni, sive dominationes, sive principatus, sive potestates; omnia per ipsum et in ipso creata sunt, et ipse est ante omnes (Coloss . I , 16, 17). Ergo ipse semper est, per quem et in quo omnia facta sunt. Sed et Hymnidicus cantans ait : Omnia in sapientia fecisti (Psal . CIII , 24). Non ta- men ipsam dixit factam esse sapientiam : quia et Apostolus cum dicit, et ipse est ante omnes , factum negavit. Si enim eum qui non erat, facium credi vo- luisset, ita posuisset, et ipse factus est ante omnes :
「因為萬有都是在祂裡面造的,無論是天上的、地上的、能看見的、不能看見的,或是有位的、主治的、執政的、掌權的,一概都是藉著祂、又是為著祂造的,並且祂在萬有之先」(西一16、17)。所以那藉以造成、又在其中造成萬有的,祂自己常常存在。詩人歌唱也說:「你以智慧造成萬物」(詩一〇四24)。然而他並沒有說智慧自己是被造的;因為使徒說「祂在萬有之先」時,也否認了祂是被造的。因為他若有意叫那本不存在的被信為被造,就會這樣寫:「並且祂自己在萬有之先被造」:
'For in Him were all things created, whether those in the heavens or those on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers; all things were created through Him and in Him, and He is before all' (Col. 1:16, 17). Therefore He Himself always is, through whom and in whom all things were made. And the Psalmist too singing says: 'Thou hast made all things in wisdom' (Ps. 103:24). Yet he did not say that Wisdom itself was made; because the Apostle also, when he says, 'and He is before all,' denied that He was made. For if he had wished Him who was not to be believed made, he would have so set it down: 'and He Himself was made before all':
2:17
at cum dicit et ipse est ante omnes , omnibus dedit ini- tium, quorum anterior, immo et factor est : ipse vero sine initio est, qui ante omnes non factus, sed esse memoratur. Item Apostolus : Unus, inquit, Deus pater, ex quo omnia, et nos in ipso : et unus Dominus noster Jesus Christus, per quem omnia, et nos per ipsum (I Cor . VIII , 6) : et heic cum dicit per Chri- stum esse omnia , apertissime factorem discrevit a fa- ctis, nec posse intelligi naturam facturae in co qui fecit omnia. V. Se d videamus si et Moyses hoc idem docuit, quod apostoli annuntiaverunt, id est, omnia ex Deo facta esse per filium. Inter caetera, cum fabricam mundi refert, ait :
但當他說「祂在萬有之先」時,祂便給了那一切萬物起頭,祂是那一切的在先者——不如說是它們的創造者;但祂自己是無起頭的,被記載為在萬有之先,不是作為被造的,乃是作為存在的。使徒又說:「一神,就是父,萬有都本於祂,我們也歸於祂;並有一主,就是我們的耶穌基督,萬有都是藉著祂,我們也是藉著祂」(林前八6)。在這裡,當他說萬有都是藉著基督時,他極其明白地把創造者與所造之物分別開來,並表明在那造成萬有的祂裡面,不能理解出受造之物的性質。五、但讓我們看看摩西是否也教導了使徒所宣告的這同一件事,就是萬有都是神藉著子所造。在別的事中,當他敘述世界的建造時,他說:
but when he says, 'and He is before all,' He gave a beginning to all those things, of which He is prior — nay rather their Maker; but He Himself is without beginning, who is recorded to be before all not as made, but as existing. Again the Apostle: 'One God,' he says, 'the Father, from whom are all things, and we in Him; and one Lord our Jesus Christ, through whom are all things, and we through Him' (1 Cor. 8:6). And here, when he says that all things are through Christ, he most plainly distinguished the Maker from the things made, and showed that the nature of a created thing cannot be understood in Him who made all things. V. But let us see whether Moses too taught this same thing which the apostles announced, that is, that all things were made by God through the Son. Among other things, when he relates the framing of the world, he says:
2:18
Et dixit Deus, Fiat firmamentum in medio aquas, et sit dividens inter aquam et aquam : et factum est sic. Et fecit Deus firmamentum, et divisit Deus per medium aquae (Gen . I, 6). Cum dicit, Et dixit Deus, Fiat firmamentum , in dicente patris in- telligenda persona est : cum autem dicit. Et fecit Deus , in faciente filii intelligenda persona est. Nam si non putas ita intelligendum, apostolica periclita- bitur assertio, dicens : Unus Deus pater, ex quo om- nia et nos in ipso : et unus Dominus noster Jesus Christus, per quem omnia et nos per ipsum :
「神說,諸水之間要有穹蒼,將水與水分開;事就這樣成了。神就造出穹蒼,將穹蒼以下的水與上面的水分開」(創一6)。當他說「神說,要有穹蒼」時,在那說話的,當理解為父的位格;但當他說「神就造出」時,在那創造的,當理解為子的位格。因為你若不認為當這樣理解,使徒的主張就要陷於危險,他說:「一神,就是父,萬有都本於祂,我們也歸於祂;並有一主,就是我們的耶穌基督,萬有都是藉著祂,我們也是藉著祂」:
'And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide between water and water; and it was so. And God made the firmament, and God divided through the midst of the water' (Gen. 1:6). When he says, 'And God said, Let there be a firmament,' in the one speaking the person of the Father is to be understood; but when he says, 'And God made,' in the one making the person of the Son is to be understood. For if you do not think it is to be so understood, the apostolic assertion will be imperiled, which says: 'One God the Father, from whom are all things and we in Him; and one Lord our Jesus Christ, through whom are all things and we through Him':
2:19
nisi enim totam fabricam mundi per filium faciam esse credi- deris, immo et omnia invisibilia sive et visibilia, quemadmodum in fidem recipis vocem Apostoli di- centis : Unus Dominus noster Jesus Christus, per quem omnia , et illud quoque quod supra retulimus, quia in ipso creata sunt omnia , nec non et illud, Omnia in sa- pientia fecisti ? Sed et hoc Joannes prosecutus est : Omnia per ipsum facta sunt : quomodo omnia, si ne- gas de filio Dei dictum, et fecit Deus firmamentum : Et divisit Deus per medium aquae ? Ergo et Moyses factorem inducit filium, non factum.
因為你若不相信整個世界的建造都是藉著子所造——不如說一切不能看見的和能看見的也都是——你又怎能在信裡接受使徒的話:「一主,就是我們的耶穌基督,萬有都是藉著祂」,並我們上面所引的「萬有都是在祂裡面造的」,以及那句「你以智慧造成萬物」呢?這也是約翰所接續陳明的:「萬物是藉著祂造的」:怎能是「萬物」,倘若你否認連「神就造出穹蒼,將水從中分開」這話也是論到神的兒子說的呢?所以摩西也是引出子為創造者,而非被造者。
for unless you believe the whole framing of the world to have been made through the Son — nay rather all things invisible as well as visible — how do you receive into faith the voice of the Apostle saying, 'One Lord our Jesus Christ, through whom are all things,' and that also which we cited above, 'for in Him were all things created,' and also that, 'Thou hast made all things in wisdom'? But this John too has pursued: 'All things were made through Him': how 'all things,' if you deny it to have been said of the Son of God, even 'and God made the firmament; and God divided through the midst of the water'? Therefore Moses too introduces the Son as Maker, not made.
2:20
Si enim factum sancto Spiritu revelante didicisset, inter caetera quae facta describebat, ipsum quoque prius facium esse memorasset. VI. Sed absolutius inferius prosequitur, ubi jam fabricati mundi incola faciendus est : Et dixit Deus, Faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram (Gen . I , 26). Non est enim unius personae dicere, faciamus ad imaginem et similitudinem no- stram , sed neque diversae deitatis. Nam pluralitas PATROL. XIII horum verborum, id est faciamus, et nostram , pa- tris et filii personas significat. Quod autem singulari- ter imaginem dicit, una deitas, una virtus utriusque personae manifestator. Si creatura est Christus, quo- modo in opera Deo consors adhibetur?
因為他若藉著聖靈的啟示曉得祂是被造的,那麼在他所描述為被造的其他事物中,他必也會記載祂是先被造的。六、但他在下文更加確切地接續陳述,那裡如今要造這建成之世界的居民:「神說,我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式造人」(創一26)。因為說「我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式」既不屬於一個位格,也不屬於不同的神性。因為這些言詞——即「我們要造」與「我們的」——的複數,指明父與子的位格。而他用單數說「形像」,便顯明兩個位格的一個神性、一個能力。基督若是受造之物,怎能被接納為神在工作上的同夥呢?
For if he had learned by the revelation of the Holy Spirit that He was made, among the other things which he was describing as made, he would have recorded that He too was made first. VI. But more absolutely does he proceed further below, where now the inhabitant of the framed world is to be made: 'And God said, Let us make man after our image and likeness' (Gen. 1:26). For it is not of one person to say, 'Let us make after our image and likeness,' nor yet of a diverse deity. For the plurality of these words, that is, 'let us make' and 'our,' signifies the persons of the Father and the Son. But in that he says 'image' in the singular, the one deity, the one power of both persons is manifested. If Christ is a creature, how is He admitted as a partner with God in the work?
2:21
ad ipsum enim dicitur, faciamus . Si non est verus filius, quomodo una illi cum patre imago est? Adoptivus filius non habet imaginem adoptantis : potest quidem habere munificentiam, non autem potest imaginis habere naturam. Scio quidem esse discretiones imaginum, quas nunc exsequi longum est, et non necessarium. Sed quod facit ad causam, vindico, dicens : Hoc in loco nulla discretio est imaginis, ubi patris et filii una imago perhibetur. Non enim dixit, Faciamus ad imagines nostras, sed, ad imaginem nostram .
因為這話是對祂說的:「我們要造。」祂若不是真子,怎會與父有同一個形像呢?被收養的兒子並不具有收養者的形像:他固然可以得著恩賜,卻不能具有那形像的本性。我固然曉得有形像的種種分別,如今逐一探究既冗長又不必要。但凡與本題有關的,我便加以主張,說:在此處毫無形像的分別,這裡所宣稱的乃是父與子同一個形像。因為他並沒有說「我們要照著我們的諸形像」,乃說「照著我們的形像」。
For it is to Him that it is said, 'Let us make.' If He is not true Son, how is there one image to Him with the Father? An adoptive son does not have the image of the one adopting: he can indeed have bounty, but he cannot have the nature of the image. I know indeed that there are distinctions of images, which it would now be long and unnecessary to pursue. But what bears upon the matter I claim, saying: In this place there is no distinction of image, where one image of the Father and the Son is declared. For he did not say, 'Let us make after our images,' but, 'after our image.'
2:22
Et ne forte stupida mente, o quisquis ille es haereticus, usurpares etiam de una persona dici potuisse facta· mus , ut scilicet apud se cogitantis affectio sit, non designabo personarum; subsequitur, et fecit Deus hominem, ad imaginem Dei fecit eum (Ibid . 27). Quae coram in luce posita sunt, si quis non videt, caecus est : Deus , inquit, fecit, ad ima- ginem Dei fecit . Nonne apertissimum est, quod jam tunc Spiritus sanctus per Moysen evangelica sacra- menta tractabat dicens, Deum et Deum , non tamen duos deos, quia una imago est patris et filii? Et, o quam prospecte omnia edita sunt!
又恐怕你這個——無論你是誰——的異端者,以痴愚的心擅自宣稱「我們要造」也可以對一個位格說——就是好像那是一個在自己裡面思量者的心意,而非位格的指明——故接著說:「神就造人,乃是照著神的形像造的」(創一27)。凡公開擺在光中的事,若有人看不見,他便是瞎眼的:他說「神造了,照著神的形像造了」。這豈不是極其明顯麼,就是早在那時聖靈便藉著摩西在處理福音的奧祕,說「神與神」,卻不是兩位神,因為父與子的形像乃是一個?並且,啊,一切被陳明得是何等周詳!
And lest perchance with stupefied mind, O whoever you are, you heretic, you should usurp the claim that 'let us make' could be said even of one person — namely as if it were the affection of one deliberating within himself, not the designation of persons — there follows, 'and God made man; after the image of God He made him' (Gen. 1:27). The things which are openly set in the light, if anyone does not see them, he is blind: 'God,' he says, 'made; after the image of God He made.' Is it not most plain that already then the Holy Spirit through Moses was handling the evangelical mysteries, saying 'God and God,' yet not two gods, because the image of the Father and the Son is one? And, O how providently are all things set forth!
2:23
Deum et Deum sacra Scriptura pronuntiat, ut Sabellium excluderet defendentem patris et filii unam esse personam : et ne duos deos introduceret, inter verba quibus plu- ralis significatio personarum est, unam imaginem inseruit. Hoc ita esse invenies, intendens testimonio dicenti, Faciamus hominem ad imaginem nostram . Quid 1 agis, impietas Ariana? Si creatura Christus est, quomodo creaturae et creatori una imago est? VII. 2 Sed ne iterum Arius sub occasione perso- narum, diversitates induceret naturarum, diversitas naturae non admittit unius formae communionem. Multae sunt voces in libris Moysi, quibus redargui possint impii in filium, immo et in patrem :
聖經宣告「神與神」,是為排除撒伯流——他堅持父與子的位格乃是一個;而為免引進兩位神,便在那些有位格之複數含義的言詞之間,插入了一個形像。你若留意那說「我們要照著我們的形像造人」的見證,便要發覺事情正是如此。亞流派的不虔啊,你在作什麼呢?基督若是受造之物,受造者與創造者怎會有同一個形像呢?七、但為免亞流又藉位格的機會引進本性的種種差異——本性的差異是不容許共有一個形像的。摩西的書中有許多話,可用來駁倒那些抵擋子的不敬虔者——甚至抵擋父的:
The sacred Scripture proclaims 'God and God,' so as to exclude Sabellius, who defends that the person of the Father and the Son is one; and lest it should introduce two gods, among the words by which there is a plural signification of persons, it inserted one image. That this is so you will find, attending to the testimony which says, 'Let us make man after our image.' What are you doing, Arian impiety? If Christ is a creature, how is there one image to the creature and the Creator? VII. But lest again Arius, under the occasion of persons, should introduce diversities of natures, diversity of nature does not admit the communion of one form. Many are the voices in the books of Moses by which the impious against the Son — nay, even against the Father — may be refuted:
2:24
nam quomodo non et in patrem haec tendit impietas, quae profano spiritu exercetur 3 in filium, cum patri adi- munt quod vere patris est, auferentes filio quod vere filii est : quomodo enim paler est vere, qui secandum ipsos non genuit? quomodo Christus vere filius est, quem negant vere de ipso generatum? Sed, ut dixi, multae sunt voces in libris Moysi, quibus redargui haec eorum possit impietas :
因為這以褻瀆之靈抵擋子的不虔,怎能不也伸向父呢——當他們從父奪去那真實屬乎父的,又從子奪去那真實屬乎子的之時?因為祂若照他們所說並沒有生子,怎能是真實的父呢?基督既被他們否認是真實地由祂所生,又怎能是真實的子呢?但正如我所說,摩西的書中有許多話,可用來駁倒他們這種不虔:
for how does this impiety not extend against the Father also, which with profane spirit is exercised against the Son, when they take away from the Father what is truly the Father's, taking away from the Son what is truly the Son's? For how is He truly Father, who according to them did not beget? How is Christ truly Son, whom they deny to have been truly begotten of Him? But, as I said, many are the voices in the books of Moses by which this impiety of theirs may be refuted:
2:25
sed quia haec ipsa non studio librum scribentis exsequimur, sed veluti in scheda certas summas quasi properantes 4 delimamus, ut tuo qualitercumque videamur obe- disse praecepto, caeterae voces praetereundae sunt, maxime quia in divinis vocibus non numerus testi- moniorum, sed auctoritas requirenda est; quae ido- nea est etiam si una voce proferatur. Sufficit interim de hoc uno capitulo Moysen concordasse cum £van- geliis et apostolis. Deum et Deum praedicat Moyses : sicut superius testimonium 1 loquimur de Genesi, ita et Joannes Deum et Deum annuntiavit dicens : In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum (Joan . I , 1).
但既然我們追究這些並非懷著著書者的勤勉,乃彷彿匆忙之人,在一張紙上勾勒出若干要點,好叫我們看來總算在某種程度上順從了你的命令,那麼其餘的話便當略過,尤其因為在屬神的言語中,所當尋求的不是見證的數目,乃是權威;這權威即使只憑一句話說出來也是充足的。如今單就這一段話,摩西與福音書並眾使徒相合,便已足夠。摩西宣告「神與神」:正如我們上面講到創世記的見證,照樣約翰也宣告了「神與神」,說:「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神」(約一1)。
but since we do not pursue these very things with the diligence of one writing a book, but as it were, like men in haste, we trace certain summaries on a sheet, that we may seem in some way to have obeyed your command, the other voices must be passed over, especially since in divine utterances it is not the number of testimonies, but the authority that is to be sought, which is fitting even if it be brought forth by a single voice. Let it suffice meanwhile concerning this one passage that Moses agrees with the Gospels and the apostles. Moses proclaims 'God and God': just as we spoke above of the testimony from Genesis, so John also announced 'God and God,' saying: 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God' (John 1:1).
2:26
Nemo dixit duos deos, licet Deum et Deum diceret : nemo non unam imaginem patris et filii annuntiavit, et ideo unum Deum novit dicere in confessione fides catholica : non tamen ut per confessionem 2 unius Dei filias ne- getur esse quod Deus est : quia sicut pater Deus est, ita et filius Deus est : nam si non sicut pater Deus est, ita et filius Deus; quomodo iliis una imago est secundum Moysen? vel quomodo secundum Paulum, in forma Dei Christus est aequalis existens Deo? VIII. Sed ei Joannes cum Verbum Deum asserit in principio apud Deum esse, non extra Deum esse; per hanc Verbi Dei a Deo inseparabilitatem idem mihi videtur significare, quod in significantia imagi- nis et formae est.
沒有人說有兩位神,雖然他說了「神與神」;沒有人不宣告父與子是同一個形像,因此大公的信仰在它的告白中曉得說一位神;卻不是要藉著對一位神的告白,便否認子也是神所是的——因為正如父是神,照樣子也是神。因為子若不像父那樣是神,照摩西所說他們怎會有同一個形像呢?或照保羅所說,基督怎會在神的形像中,存在而與神同等呢?八、但當約翰也主張道是神,太初與神同在,並非在神之外時,藉著神的道與神這種不可分,祂在我看來所表明的,與形像和形狀所表明的乃是同一件事。
No one said two gods, although he said 'God and God'; no one but announced one image of the Father and the Son, and therefore the Catholic faith knows to say one God in its confession; yet not so that through the confession of one God the Son should be denied to be what God is — because just as the Father is God, so also the Son is God. For if the Son is not God just as the Father is God, how is there one image to them according to Moses? Or how, according to Paul, is Christ in the form of God, existing equal to God? VIII. But when John too asserts the Word to be God, in the beginning to be with God, not to be outside God, by this inseparability of the Word of God from God He seems to me to signify the same thing which is in the significance of image and form.
2:27
Nam si per unam imaginem eam- demque formam, patris et filii inseparabilitas osten- ditur, cur non cum Joannes Dei et Dei inseparabili- tatem annuntiat per hoc quod ait, et Verbum eras apud Deum, et hoc erat in principio apud Deum , unam imaginem eamdemque formam patris et filii si- gnificasse credatur? Plane hic sensus videatur am- biguus, si non idem evangelista hoc ipsum paululum infra apertius prosecutus est dicens, et vidimus gloriam ejus, gloriam quasi unigeniti a patre (Ibid . 14) : sicut una imago, eademque forma, ita et gloria non alia est filii, quam quae patris est. interea qui Christum de adoptione filium dicis, quomodo intelligis gloriam ejus quasi unigeniti a patre ?
因為若藉著同一個形像、同一個形狀,父與子的不可分得以顯明,那麼當約翰藉著他所說的「道與神同在,這道太初與神同在」宣告神與神的不可分時,為什麼不該被信為他已表明了父與子同一個形像、同一個形狀呢?這意思固然顯得含混,但若不是同一位福音書作者在稍下文更明白地接續陳明此事,說:「我們也見過祂的榮耀,正是從父而來、獨生子的榮耀」(約一14):那麼正如形像是一個、形狀是相同的,照樣子的榮耀也與父的榮耀無異。同時,你這稱基督為因收養而為子的人,你又怎樣理解祂那從父而來、獨生子的榮耀呢?
For if by one image and the same form the inseparability of the Father and the Son is shown, why should it not be believed that, when John announces the inseparability of God and God by this which he says, 'and the Word was with God, and this was in the beginning with God,' he has signified one image and the same form of the Father and the Son? This sense would plainly seem ambiguous, were it not that the same Evangelist pursued this very thing a little below more plainly, saying, 'and we saw His glory, glory as of the only-begotten of the Father' (John 1:14): just as the image is one and the form the same, so also the glory of the Son is no other than that which is the Father's. Meanwhile you who call Christ Son by adoption, how do you understand His glory as that of the only-begotten of the Father?
2:28
Quod si plures esse Dei filios, de adoptione profiteris : quod si et Christus adoptivus est, quomodo unigenitus a patre est, cum non sic unigenitus existentibus quo- que aliis per adoptionem filiis? Quod si vere unige- nitus a patre est ideo quia ipse solus de ipso vero patre generatur, quomodo adoptivus asseritur, cum adoptivus inter plures adoptivos proprietatem unige- niti a patre habere non possit? Sed etsi adoptivi sunt, de nullo tamen eorum dictum est, et vidimus gloriam ejus, gloriam quasi unigeniti a patre . Sed de Christo solo dictum est, et vidimus gloriam ejus, gloriam quasi unigeniti a patre : non ergo adoptivus est, de quo hoc dicitur, quod de adoptivis dici non potest.
因為你若聲稱有許多因收養而成的神的兒子——又若基督也是被收養的——祂怎能是從父而來的獨生子呢,既然有別人也藉收養而為子時,祂便不是這樣的獨生子?但祂若因這緣故真是從父而來的獨生子,就是因為唯有祂是由那真父所生,那麼祂怎能被主張為被收養的呢,既然眾多被收養者之中的一個被收養者,不能具有從父而來獨生子的特性?但縱然有被收養的兒子,論到他們中間卻沒有一個說過「我們也見過祂的榮耀,正是從父而來、獨生子的榮耀」。唯有論到基督才這樣說:「我們也見過祂的榮耀,正是從父而來、獨生子的榮耀」:所以那論及此話的,便不是被收養的,因為這話不能論到被收養者說。
For if you profess that there are many sons of God by adoption — and if Christ too is adoptive — how is He only-begotten of the Father, since He is not so only-begotten while there exist also others by adoption as sons? But if He is truly only-begotten of the Father for this reason, because He alone is begotten of that true Father, how is He asserted to be adoptive, since one adoptive among many adoptive cannot have the property of being only-begotten of the Father? But even if there are adoptive sons, yet of none of them is it said, 'and we saw His glory, glory as of the only-begotten of the Father.' But of Christ alone it is said, 'and we saw His glory, glory as of the only-begotten of the Father': therefore He is not adoptive, of whom this is said, which cannot be said of the adoptive.
2:29
Et merito illi una imago cum patre est, quia ipse solus unigenitus a patre est . Quid ergo mirum, si in filii imagine patris imago Signatur? Ideo et ipse Salvator dicebat, Qui me videt, videt et patrem (Joan . XIV , 9) : non hoc, ut Sabellius, dico quasi se ipsum patrem dicat esse, qui sit et filius. Confiteor enim patrem esse, qui genuit : filium vero esse, qui natus est. Sed cum dicit, Qui me videt, videt et pa- trem , sicut patris et filii non unam ostendit esse per- sonam, ita unam ostendit esse deitatem; cum in patris et filii substantia nulla diversitas invenitur. IX. Herum in hoc quoque loco dicam, si creatura est filius, quomodo qui videt filium, videt et patrem?
祂與父有同一個形像,乃是合宜的,因為唯有祂是從父而來的獨生子。那麼,若在子的形像中印著父的形像,這有什麼可希奇的呢?因此救主自己也說:「人看見了我,就是看見了父」(約十四9):我說這話並不像撒伯流那樣,彷彿祂是說那也是子的祂自己就是父。因為我承認那生子的是父;那被生的是子。但當祂說「人看見了我,就是看見了父」時,正如祂顯明父與子的位格不是一個,照樣祂也顯明神性乃是一個,因為在父與子的本質裡找不出任何差異。九、我在此處也要再說:子若是受造之物,那看見子的怎能也看見父呢?
And rightly is there to Him one image with the Father, because He alone is only-begotten of the Father. What wonder then, if in the image of the Son the image of the Father is sealed? Therefore the Savior Himself also said, 'He who sees Me, sees the Father also' (John 14:9): I do not say this, as Sabellius does, as though He were saying that He Himself is the Father, who is also the Son. For I confess that He is the Father, who begot; but that He is the Son, who was born. But when He says, 'He who sees Me, sees the Father also,' just as He shows that the person of the Father and the Son is not one, so He shows that the deity is one, since in the substance of the Father and the Son no diversity is found. IX. Again in this place too I will say: if the Son is a creature, how is it that he who sees the Son, sees the Father also?
2:30
Nemo in visione creaturae patrem videt : de inspec- tione enim creaturae creator videri potest; pater au- tem non videtor nisi de Inspectione filii. Si ergo Christus creatura est, et non vere filius, non potest in creaturae visione pater videri : et quomodo ait, Qui me videt, videt et patrem , nisi quia vere filius de Deo patre natus est? et ideo cum videris filium, necesse est ut et patrem videris. Sine filio enim pa- ter non est, sicut nec filius sine patre. Inde etiam subdidit, Ego in patre, et pater in me (lbid ., 10) : non utique per quamdam passivam confusionem; sed quia consequens est ut ubi pater est, illic esse cognoscatur et filius;
沒有人在看見受造之物時看見父:因為從觀看受造之物可以看見創造者;但父唯獨從觀看子才被看見。所以基督若是受造之物,並非真子,父便不能在看見受造之物時被看見;那麼祂怎能說「人看見了我,就是看見了父」呢,豈不正因為祂是真實地由父神所生的子?因此當你看見子時,你就必看見父。因為沒有子就沒有父,正如沒有父就沒有子。故此祂又加上說:「我在父裡面,父在我裡面」(約十四10):這固然不是藉著某種被動的混雜;乃是因為按理父在何處,子也就在那裡被認出;
No one sees the Father in the vision of a creature: for from the inspection of a creature the Creator can be seen; but the Father is not seen except from the inspection of the Son. If therefore Christ is a creature, and not truly Son, the Father cannot be seen in the vision of a creature; and how does He say, 'He who sees Me, sees the Father also,' except because He is truly Son born of God the Father? And therefore when you see the Son, it is necessary that you see the Father also. For without the Son there is no Father, just as neither is there Son without the Father. Hence too He added, 'I am in the Father, and the Father in Me' (John 14:10): not indeed through any passive confusion; but because it follows that where the Father is, there the Son also is known to be;
2:31
et ubi filius est, illic etiam patrem exstare cognoscas. Est et alius sensus dicti istius, Qui me vidit, vidit et patrem : non qui corpo- reis oculis in corpore vidisset Jesum, vidisse patrem refertur; alioquin absurda est increpatio Domini ad Philippum dicentis, Tanto tempore vobiscum sum, et non me nosti, Philippe (Ibid ., 9)? secundum corpus enim non solum Philippus videbat Jesum, sed et omnes Judaei qui ei adversabantur : nec tamen per hoc quod videbant secundum corpus Jesum, patrem quoque vidisse credendi sunt. Quid ergo est, Qui me vidit, vidit et patrem ? intende cordis aciem, et vide secundum fidei spiritualis obtutus 9 Christum filium Dei non creaturam esse, sed creatorem :
子在何處,你也可在那裡曉得父存在。那句話「人看見了我,就是看見了父」還有另一個意思:並不是說那用肉眼在肉身中看見耶穌的就被算為看見了父;不然,主對腓力的責備就成了荒謬:祂說「腓力,我與你們在一起這樣久了,你還不認識我嗎?」(約十四9)。因為按肉身看見耶穌的不只腓力,還有一切敵對祂的猶太人;然而他們並不因按肉身看見了耶穌,就被信為也看見了父。那麼「人看見了我,就是看見了父」是什麼意思呢?你要定睛於心的鋒銳,照屬靈信仰的洞察去看:基督神的兒子不是受造之物,乃是創造者:
and where the Son is, there too you may know the Father to exist. There is also another sense of that saying, 'He who saw Me, saw the Father also': not that he who saw Jesus with bodily eyes in the body is said to have seen the Father; otherwise the Lord's rebuke to Philip is absurd, when He says, 'So long a time I am with you, and you have not known Me, Philip?' (John 14:9). For according to the body not only Philip saw Jesus, but also all the Jews who opposed Him; nor yet through this — that they saw Jesus according to the body — are they to be believed to have seen the Father also. What then is, 'He who saw Me, saw the Father also'? Direct the gaze of your heart, and see, according to the discernment of a spiritual faith, that Christ the Son of God is not a creature, but the Creator:
2:32
intende eum vere esse Deum sine initio sempiternum; et se- cundum hoc, quod Deus 9 invisibilem 9 inaestimabi- lem, incorruptibilem, indemutabilem, et per omnia talem, qualis est et pater ejus qui eum genuit : et ita vi- dens filium, patrem quoque te vidisse non dubium est. X. Hoc sensu accipe et illud quod ait, Ego in pa- tre, et pater in me . Pater cum sit perfectus, perfec- tam filium genuit; et eum sit invisibilis, incompre- hensibilis, inaestimabilis Deus et verum lumen; et filius tatis natos est v qualis est ille qui eum genuit : et ideo ait, Ego in patre, et pater rn me : cum enim omnia qua sunt paternae virtutis et deitatis habean- tur in filio, pater in filio est, et fidus In patre :
你要看見祂是真實的神,無起頭、永遠長存;並照著這事,就是祂是神,不能看見、不可測度、不能朽壞、不能改變,並在一切事上都與那生祂的父一樣:這樣,你既看見了子,就無疑也看見了父。十、你也要照這意思領受祂所說的:「我在父裡面,父在我裡面。」父既是完全的,便生了完全的子;祂既是不能看見、不能測透、不可估量的神,又是真光,子也就被生為與那生祂者一樣:所以祂說「我在父裡面,父在我裡面」;因為凡屬父之能力與神性的一切,都存於子裡,故父在子裡,子在父裡:
behold Him to be truly God without beginning, everlasting; and according to this, that He is God, invisible, inestimable, incorruptible, unchangeable, and in all things such as is also the Father who begot Him: and thus, seeing the Son, that you have seen the Father also is not doubtful. X. In this sense receive also that which He says, 'I am in the Father, and the Father in Me.' Since the Father is perfect, He begot a perfect Son; and since He is invisible, incomprehensible, inestimable God and true light, the Son too was born such as is He who begot Him: and therefore He says, 'I am in the Father, and the Father in Me'; for since all the things that are of the paternal power and deity are held in the Son, the Father is in the Son, and the Son in the Father:
2:33
et ideo praemisit; Si me sciretis, et patrem meum scire- tis (Ibid ., 7); et hic ostenditur quod eadem sit pa- tris et filii substantia, eo quod sit una utriusque cognitio. Sed creatura et creatoris non est una cognitio, quia non est una substantia. Patris autem et filii una cognitio est; ergo non est filius creatura, sed creator est, sicuti et pater creator est : et Deus est, sicuti et pater, non tamen per haec duos deos dicimus. Hic est ubi, impie haeretice, diabolico fu- rore quasi in stultitiam istius confessionis inardescis, cum Deum et Deum audis, nec tamen duos deos di- cimus. Inflatus enim de littera saeculari, in hac quae- stione insanabiliter aegrotas;
因此祂先說:「你們若認識我,也就認識我的父」(約十四7);這裡顯明父與子的本質是相同的,因為對二者的認識是一個。但對受造之物的認識和對創造者的認識並非一個,因為本質不是一個。然而對父與子的認識卻是一個;所以子不是受造之物,乃是創造者,正如父也是創造者;祂是神,正如父也是神,然而我們並不因此說有兩位神。不敬虔的異端者啊,正是在此,你帶著魔鬼般的狂怒,彷彿因這告白而發狂上火,當你聽見「神與神」,我們卻不說兩位神之時。因為你被屬世的學問所膨脹,在這問題上病入膏肓、無可救藥;
and therefore He prefaced it: 'If you had known Me, you would have known My Father also' (John 14:7); and here it is shown that the substance of the Father and the Son is the same, in that the knowledge of both is one. But the knowledge of a creature and of the Creator is not one, because the substance is not one. But of the Father and the Son the knowledge is one; therefore the Son is not a creature, but is Creator, just as the Father too is Creator; and He is God, just as the Father too is, yet not on this account do we speak of two gods. This is where you, O impious heretic, with diabolical fury, kindle as it were into folly at this confession, when you hear 'God and God,' and yet we do not say two gods. For, puffed up with secular letters, in this question you are incurably sick;
2:34
et putas te debere con- stringere, ut duos deos dicamus, cum Deum et Deum confitemur. Noli infelix adversus Christum Dominum totius creaturae, Aristotelis artificiosa ar- gumenta colligere, qui le Christianum qualitercum- que profiteris, nec adversus piam confessionem ine- narrabilis de Deo sacramenti ut calculo calumniator, quasi ex disciplina terrenae supputationis 1 circum- scriptor advenias. Inspice potius divinos libros, et de divina fide divinis utere sermonibus. Legisti uti- que, Et in lumine tuo videbimus lumen (Psal . XXXV , 10). Quae hic distantia luminis a lumine est? po- suisset enim et distantiam, si fuisset, ne quis lumi- nis a lumine nullam distantiam crederet :
你以為當強逼我們說有兩位神,既然我們承認「神與神」。可憐的人哪,不要把亞里士多德那些工巧的論證搜羅起來,去攻擊基督,那全造之物的主——你既以某種方式自稱為基督徒——也不要像個帶著算盤的譭謗者,彷彿出於屬地計算之術的勾劃者,前來攻擊那論到神不可言說之奧祕的虔敬告白。你倒要查考屬神的書,並論到屬神的信仰,使用屬神的言語。你必讀過:「在你的光中,我們必得見光」(詩三十六9)。這裡光與光之間有什麼距離呢?若有距離,聖經本會把距離寫出來,免得有人以為光與光之間毫無距離:
and you think that you ought to constrain us to say two gods, since we confess 'God and God.' Do not, O wretched one, gather against Christ the Lord of all creation the artful arguments of Aristotle — you who in some fashion profess yourself a Christian — nor come against the pious confession of the ineffable mystery concerning God as a slanderer with a counting-board, as it were a circumscriber from the discipline of earthly reckoning. Rather look into the divine books, and concerning the divine faith use divine discourses. You have surely read, 'And in Thy light we shall see light' (Ps. 35:10). What distance is there here of light from light? For it would have set down a distance, had there been one, lest anyone should believe there to be no distance of light from light:
2:35
quod si nulla distantia est, non ergo duo lumina, sed unum lumen est, cum in lumine patris, filii lumen agno- scitur. Hoc lumen est de quo et Daniel loquitur di- cens, Et lumen cum ipso est (Dan . II , 22) : non enim de aliqua creatura hoc dicitur, sed de splendore ip- sius Dei existentis sempiterni luminis. Si pater sempiternum lumen est, sine dubio et filias lumen est sempiternum. Si vero negatur filius Dei lumen esse sempiternum, quomodo in patris sempiterno lumine lumen filii, quod non est sempiternum,' vi- detur? Sed in laudibus Dei non est haec falsa dictio sanctorum : Et in lumine tuo videbimus lumen . Ergo et filii lumen sempiternum est, quod non distat a pa- tris lumine sempiterno;
但若沒有距離,那麼它們便不是兩個光,乃是一個光,因為在父的光中認出子的光。這就是但以理也論到的光,他說:「光明也與祂同在」(但二22):因為這不是論到任何受造之物,乃是論到神自己的光輝,祂是永遠長存的光。父若是永遠的光,子無疑也是永遠的光。但子神若被否認為永遠的光,那麼在父永遠的光中,怎能看見子那並非永遠的光呢?然而在對神的讚美中,眾聖徒這話並非虛假:「在你的光中,我們必得見光。」所以子的光也是永遠的,與父永遠的光毫無差別;
but if there is no distance, then they are not two lights, but one light, since in the light of the Father the light of the Son is recognized. This is the light of which Daniel too speaks, saying, 'And the light is with Him' (Dan. 2:22): for this is not said of any creature, but of the splendor of God Himself, who is everlasting light. If the Father is everlasting light, without doubt the Son too is everlasting light. But if the Son of God is denied to be everlasting light, how in the everlasting light of the Father is seen the light of the Son, which is not everlasting? But in the praises of God this saying of the saints is not false: 'And in Thy light we shall see light.' Therefore the light of the Son too is everlasting, which does not differ from the everlasting light of the Father;
2:36
et ideo licet lumen sit fi- lius, et paler lumen sit; unam tamen patris et filii lumen est, quia in patre et filio nulla discretio est, nulla separatio luminis est, quomodo nec imaginis secundum Moysen, nec formae secundum apostolum Paulum. XI. Sacramentum autem inseparabilis unitatis se- cundum hoc, quod uterque, id est, pater et filius aequaliter et indivise, neque secundum portionem, Deus unus : et pluralitatis secundum hoc, quod unus pater est, et unus filius. Etiam de huc capitulo ma- nifestatur quod legimus in Evangelio, ipso Salvatore dicente, Ego et pater unum sumus (Joan . X , 30). Su- mus enim pluralitatem significat personarum, quia hic pater, el hic filius :
因此,子雖是光,父也是光,然而父與子的光乃是一個,因為在父與子裡毫無分別,光毫無分隔,正如照摩西所說形像毫無分別,照使徒保羅所說形狀也毫無分別。十一、那不可分之合一的奧祕,乃在於此:二者——就是父與子——同等地、不可分地,並非按部分地,乃是一位神;而複數的奧祕乃在於此:有一位父、一位子。從這段話也顯明了我們在福音書中所讀的,就是救主自己說:「我與父原為一」(約十30)。因為「原為」指明位格的複數,因為這裡有父,那裡有子:
and therefore, although the Son is light, and the Father is light, yet the light of the Father and the Son is one, because in the Father and the Son there is no distinction, no separation of light, just as neither of image according to Moses, nor of form according to the apostle Paul. XI. But the mystery of the inseparable unity is according to this, that both — that is, the Father and the Son — equally and indivisibly, and not according to a portion, are one God; and the mystery of plurality is according to this, that there is one Father, and one Son. Even from this passage is made manifest what we read in the Gospel, the Savior Himself saying, 'I and the Father are one' (John 10:30). For 'are' signifies a plurality of persons, since here is the Father, and here the Son:
2:37
Unum autem unam eamdem- que in patre et filio substantiam deitatemque con- signat, ut vere pater et filius unus Deus sit; cum ambo. id est, pater et filius unum sunt secundum deitatem, non unus secandum personas. Ego et pa- ter unum sumus : hac una voce et Sabellius excludi- tur, et Arius 2 confutatur. Sabellius enim ipsum di- cit patrem, qui sit et filias, hoc modo, tamquam si unus habeat duo nomina, et interpretator unum ideo dictum, ut unius personae singularitas crederetur. Contra vero Arius respiciens ad hoc qnod ait, sumus , in hoc sermone, pluralitatem intelligens, introduxit impiam pluralitatem deorum, credens unum sempi- ternum Deum, et alium qui esse coeperit Deus;
但「為一」標明父與子裡同一個本質與神性,使父與子真是一位神;因為二者——就是父與子——按神性是一,並非按位格是一。「我與父原為一」:藉這一句話,撒伯流既被排除,亞流也被駁倒。因為撒伯流說父自己也就是子,是這樣的:彷彿一位有兩個名字,並把「為一」解作是為這緣故而說的,即叫人相信只是一個位格的單一性。亞流則相反,看著祂所說的「原為(複數)」,在這字裡領會出複數,便引進了不敬虔的眾神之複數,相信有一位永遠的神,又有另一位才開始為神的;
but 'one' marks out the one and the same substance and deity in the Father and the Son, so that the Father and the Son are truly one God; since both — that is, the Father and the Son — are one according to deity, not one according to persons. 'I and the Father are one': by this one utterance both Sabellius is excluded and Arius is refuted. For Sabellius says that the Father Himself is also the Son, in this manner, as though one had two names, and he interprets 'one' to have been said for this reason, that the singularity of one person might be believed. On the contrary, Arius, looking to this which He says, 'are,' understanding in this word a plurality, introduced an impious plurality of gods, believing one everlasting God, and another who began to be God;
2:38
unum omnipotentem, et alium qui non sit omnipotens. Sed, o caecitas in utrisque! habent ante oculos quod pie videant, et incautis offensionibus impie litigare con- tendant : saltem commodent sibi sensus suos, et piae fidei perspicient veritatem. Sabellius admiratione virtutum quas Christus operabatur, Christum Deum verum esse credit, et non qui aliquando coeperit, sed qui semper fuerit, et possit omnia : credat hoc Arius, et non blasphemet in Christum, quem filium confitetur. Item Arius negat Christum esse patrem : neget hoc et Sabellius, et pie credat, quod Christus vere Deus est, non existens pater, sed filius. Ad- huc apertius dicam. Sabellius vincat Arium, quod Christus venis Deus est;
一位是全能的,另一位卻不是全能的。但二者豈不都是瞎眼麼!他們眼前擺著本可虔敬瞻仰的,卻偏要藉著輕率的絆跌不敬虔地爭辯:但願他們至少彼此借用自己的悟性,便要看出虔敬信仰的真理。願撒伯流因驚嘆基督所行的大能,相信基督是真神,並非一位曾經開始的,乃是常常存在、又能行萬事的:願亞流也信這事,不要褻瀆那他承認為子的基督。同樣,亞流否認基督是父:願撒伯流也否認這事,並虔敬地相信基督真是神,並非作父,乃是作子。我要說得更明白些。願撒伯流勝過亞流,叫人知道基督是真神;
one omnipotent, and another who is not omnipotent. But, O blindness in both! They have before their eyes what they might piously behold, yet strive impiously to wrangle by incautious stumblings: let them at least lend themselves their own senses, and they will perceive the truth of the pious faith. Let Sabellius, from admiration of the powers which Christ wrought, believe Christ to be true God, and not one who once began, but one who always was, and can do all things: let Arius believe this, and not blaspheme against Christ, whom he confesses to be the Son. Likewise Arius denies Christ to be the Father: let Sabellius too deny this, and piously believe that Christ is truly God, not being the Father, but the Son. Yet more plainly will I say it. Let Sabellius overcome Arius, that Christ is true God;
2:39
et Arius vincat Sabellium, quod Christus sub confessione veri Dei verus et fi- lius est : et mihi catholico ambo vicerunt, immo et mecum ambo vincant impietatis errorem, cum me- cum intellexerint sacrae fidei veritatem, quae et plu- ralitatem personarum inlelligit, et unitatem deitatis in hac pronuntiatione Domini dicentis, Ego et pater unum sumus . Sed hanc divinam pronuntiationem, et hanc piam divinae pronuntiationis intelligentiam Arii sectatores cum quaerum subvertere, alio modo interpretantur, et dicunt, unum sunt quidem, sed non substantia, non deitate, non potestate, sed vo- luntate : id est, quia unam eamdemque habeant vo- luntatem, ideo ait, Ego et paler unum sumus .
願亞流勝過撒伯流,叫人知道基督在對真神的告白之下也是真子:對我這個大公信徒而言,兩者都得了勝——不如說,願二者與我一同勝過那不虔的謬誤,就是當他們與我一同明白了聖潔信仰的真理之時;這真理既領會位格的複數,又領會神性的合一,正在於主這句話:「我與父原為一。」但亞流的跟從者既圖謀顛覆這屬神的宣告以及對這宣告虔敬的領會,便另以一種方式解釋,說:他們固然為一,卻不是在本質上,不是在神性上,不是在能力上,乃是在意志上——就是說,因為他們有同一個意志,所以祂說「我與父原為一」。
and let Arius overcome Sabellius, that Christ under the confession of the true God is also true Son: and to me a Catholic both have prevailed — nay, with me let both prevail over the error of impiety, when together with me they have understood the truth of the sacred faith, which both understands a plurality of persons, and the unity of the deity in this pronouncement of the Lord saying, 'I and the Father are one.' But this divine pronouncement, and this pious understanding of the divine pronouncement, the followers of Arius, when they seek to subvert it, interpret in another manner, and say: they are indeed one, but not in substance, not in deity, not in power, but in will — that is, because they have one and the same will, therefore He says, 'I and the Father are one.'
2:40
Di- cite, 3 o impiissimi, substantivam Verbum Dei est; et qui linguae sermonem dedit, nescit loqui, et igno- ravit altum sensum vestrum propriis et competen- tibus sermonibus explicare, et inefficax fuit dicere, Ego et pater unum volumus , si tamen hoc in loco unitatem voluntatis, et non substantiae ac deitatis volebat intelligi. XII. Sed nunc, quaeso, Regina, memineris quae ca- pitula ex persona haereticorum scribere dignata es. Ipsi haeretici alunt, Qui me misit pater, ipse mihi praeceptum dedit, quid dicam et quid loquar (Joan . XII , 49) : et Descendit de coelo, non ut faciam voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem ejus qui misit me, patris (Joan . VI , 38).
你們說吧,極其不敬虔的人哪,神的道是有實體的;那賜語言以言說的,豈不知如何說話,竟不曉得用恰當合宜的言辭來闡明你們高深的意思,竟無能說出『我與父願意同一件事』——倘若他在此處果真要人領會的是意志的合一,而非實體與神性的合一?十二。但如今,我求你,王后啊,請記得你以異端者的口吻所屑於寫下的那些章句。異端者自己主張:『差我來的父,他給了我命令,叫我說甚麼,講甚麼』(約翰福音十二章49節);以及『我從天上降下來,不是要按自己的意思行,乃是要按那差我來者,就是父的意思行』(約翰福音六章38節)。
Say, O most impious ones, the Word of God is substantive; and does he who gave language its speech not know how to speak, and was he ignorant of how to unfold your lofty meaning in words proper and fitting, and was he ineffectual to say, 'I and the Father will one thing,' if indeed in this passage he wished a unity of will, and not of substance and deity, to be understood? XII. But now, I beg you, O Queen, remember what chapters you have deigned to write in the person of the heretics. The heretics themselves allege: 'The Father who sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say and what I should speak' (John XII, 49); and 'I came down from heaven, not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me, the Father' (John VI, 38).
2:41
Hoc artificium haereticorum est, ut alibi ne- gent, quod alibi confitentur : ut cum se vident prae- sentium quaestionum absolutionibus vehementer astringi, serpentino lubrico semper eludant. Certe di- citis, o haeretici, praeceptum dedisse filio patrem, quid dicat, quid loquatur : et quomodo quasi nesciat loqui, vos verba ejus emendatis, Immo jam patris; quia filius quod dicit, quod loquitur, secundum prae- ceptum quod dedit ei pater, et dicit et loquitur. Jam- ne intelligitis, quia cum profano spiritu adversus filii deitatem exercere contenditis vestram amen- tiam, etiam in patrem prorumpitis insanientes? Cla- amat filius, Ego et pater unum sumus :
這就是異端者的伎倆:在一處否認他們在另一處所承認的;以致當他們見自己被當前問題的論定緊緊束縛時,便總像蛇一般滑溜地脫身。你們確實說,異端者啊,父給了子命令,叫他說甚麼、講甚麼;那麼,你們既彷彿他不會說話而修改他的話——其實如今乃是父的話;因為子所說的、所講的,是照著父給他的命令而說、而講的。你們如今豈不明白,當你們以褻瀆的靈竭力向子的神性逞你們的瘋狂時,也發狂地衝撞到父身上了麼?子高呼說:『我與父原為一。』
This is the craft of the heretics: that in one place they deny what in another place they confess; so that when they see themselves vehemently bound by the resolutions of the present questions, they always slip away with a serpent's slipperiness. Surely you say, O heretics, that the Father gave a commandment to the Son, what he should say and what he should speak; and how, as though he did not know how to speak, do you correct his words—nay rather now the Father's words; for the Son, what he says and what he speaks, he both says and speaks according to the commandment which the Father gave him. Do you not now understand that, when with a profane spirit you strive to exercise your madness against the deity of the Son, you also burst out raging against the Father? The Son cries out, 'I and the Father are one.'
2:42
et vos quas grammatici velut inefficaciam dominicae pronuntia- tionis suppositi verbi demutatione supplentes emen- datis, et dicitis : Hoc qnod ait, sumus, volumus intel- ligendum est; ut scilicet sic dictum sit, Ego et pater unum volumus . Sed reclamat filius etiam contra vos dicens illa, quae dixit nd vestrae impietatis participes Judaeos : Quare loquelam meam non cognoscitis (Joan . VIII , 43)? Habeant locum suum parabolae et allego- riae et aenigmata : hoc tamen loco apertissime et ple- ne dictum est, Ego et pater unum sumus : et quo- modo unum sunt, alibi quoque declarat, cum dicit : Credite mihi, quia ego in patre, et pater in me est (Joan . X , 38) :
而你們,像文法家一般,藉著更換底層的動詞,彷彿要補足主之宣告的無效,加以修改說:『他所說的「是」,當領會為「願意」;就是說,這話乃如此說的,「我與父願意同一件事」。』但子甚至向你們發聲反駁,說出他曾對與你們同樣不敬虔的猶太人所說的話:『你們為甚麼不明白我的話呢?』(約翰福音八章43節)。比喻、寓意與謎語自有其地位;然而在此處卻極其明白而完全地說了:『我與父原為一』;至於他們如何為一,他在別處也宣告,說:『你們當信我,我在父裡面,父在我裡面』(約翰福音十章38節)。
And you, like grammarians supplying as it were the inefficacy of the Lord's pronouncement by changing the underlying verb, correct it and say: 'What he says, are, must be understood as will; namely so that it was thus spoken, I and the Father will one thing.' But the Son cries out even against you, saying those words which he spoke to the Jews, the sharers of your impiety: 'Why do you not understand my speech?' (John VIII, 43). Let parables and allegories and riddles have their own place; yet in this passage it is most openly and fully said, 'I and the Father are one'; and in what manner they are one, he declares elsewhere also, when he says: 'Believe me, that I am in the Father, and the Father in me' (John X, 38).
2:43
et ne videretur ipse de se usurpare, quod non erat; ut veritatem dictionis ostendat, prae- misit dicens : Non creditis quia ego in patre, et pa- ter in me? Verba quae ego loquor vobis, a me ipso non loquor : pater autem in me manens ipse loquitur, et opera quae ego facio ipse facit (Joan . XIV , 10). Sed et alibi : Sicut docuit me pater, haec loquor : et qui me misit, mecum est, et non reliquit me solum, quia quae placita sunt ei, facio semper (Joan . VIII . 28, 29). Non quia filius ignoraret quid sibi loquendum erat : quid est enim quod Dei sapientia ignoret? Sed ut duri- tiam indomitae fidei tuae ad piam divinae unitatis in- telligentiam patris quoque auctoritate molliret, ait :
他唯恐顯得是僭取自己原本沒有的,為要顯明他話語的真確,便先說:『我在父裡面,父在我裡面,你們不信麼?我對你們所說的話,不是憑著自己說的,乃是住在我裡面的父他自己說的,並且我所作的事,也是他自己作的』(約翰福音十四章10節)。在別處也說:『父怎樣教訓我,我就怎樣講;那差我來的與我同在,他沒有撇下我獨自在這裡,因為我常作他所喜悅的事』(約翰福音八章28、29節)。這並非因為子不知道自己當說甚麼——因為神的智慧豈有不知道的呢?乃是要藉著父的權柄,將你那未馴服之信仰的剛硬,柔化為對神性合一的敬虔領會,他才說:
And lest he should seem to claim for himself what was not his, in order to show the truth of his statement, he first said: 'Do you not believe that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? The words that I speak to you, I speak not of myself; but the Father, abiding in me, he himself speaks, and the works that I do, he himself does' (John XIV, 10). And elsewhere also: 'As the Father taught me, these things I speak; and he who sent me is with me, and has not left me alone, because the things that are pleasing to him I always do' (John VIII, 28, 29). Not because the Son was ignorant of what he ought to say—for what is there that the Wisdom of God should not know? But that he might soften the hardness of your untamed faith toward a devout understanding of the divine unity, also by the authority of the Father, he said:
2:44
Pater in me manens ipse loquitur (Joan . XIV , 10); vel illud, sicut docuit me pater, haec loquor (Joan . VIII , 28). Sicut autem opera filii, opera patris sunt, eo quod faciente filio, pater in ipso manens faciat : ita quod loquitur filius, pater in ipso manens loquitur non aliud, quam quod loquitur filius; quia nec filius aliud loquitur, quam quod loquitur pater in ipso ma- nens. Eadem ergo patris et filii loquela est, sicut ea- dem et operatio; et ideo dicebat, alioquin propter opera ipsa credite (Joan . XIV , 12). Quae utique simili- ter faciebat ut pater : ut postremo vel auctoritate operum crederetur, quia filius in patre est, et pater in filio. XIII.
『住在我裡面的父,他自己說話』(約翰福音十四章10節);或那另一句話,『父怎樣教訓我,我就怎樣講』(約翰福音八章28節)。如今正如子的工作就是父的工作——因為子作工時,住在他裡面的父也作工——照樣,子所說的,乃是住在他裡面的父所說的,並非別的,正是子所說的;因為子也不說別的,正是住在他裡面的父所說的。所以父與子的言語是同一的,正如他們的運行也是同一的;因此他說:『不然,你們就當因我所作的事而信我』(約翰福音十四章12節)。這些事他確實照著父的樣式去作,以致最終,甚至藉著工作的權柄,人也可以相信子在父裡面,父在子裡面。十三。
'The Father abiding in me, he himself speaks' (John XIV, 10); or that other word, 'As the Father taught me, these things I speak' (John VIII, 28). Now just as the works of the Son are the works of the Father—in that, while the Son works, the Father abiding in him works—so what the Son speaks, the Father abiding in him speaks nothing other than what the Son speaks; for neither does the Son speak anything other than what the Father abiding in him speaks. Therefore the speech of the Father and the Son is the same, just as their operation is also the same; and for this reason he said, 'Otherwise believe for the very works' sake' (John XIV, 12). These things he certainly did in like manner as the Father, so that at last, even by the authority of the works, it might be believed that the Son is in the Father, and the Father in the Son. XIII.
2:45
Hoc autem quo modo intelligendum est quod ait, Ego in patre et pater in me , jam supra exposi- tum est. Sed et nunc brevius dicam. Secundum in- differentiam substantiae audiendum est, Ego in patre et pater in me . Sed et illud quod ait, Ego et pater unum sumus , secundum indifferentiam substantiae unum sunt pater et filius. Nolo ergo, impie haeretice, ut indifferentiam substantiae patris et filii adimas, et Importune unitatem voluntatis interseras, quam ali- bi impie negas dicendo : Scriptum est, Descendi de coelo, non ut faciam voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem ejus qui misit me patris (Joan .. VI , 38).
但他所說的『我在父裡面,父在我裡面』當如何領會,前文已經闡明過了。然而如今我要更簡短地說。當按實體的無分別來聽這話:『我在父裡面,父在我裡面』。他所說的『我與父原為一』也是如此——按實體的無分別,父與子原為一。所以,不敬虔的異端啊,我不願你除去父與子實體的無分別,而不合時宜地插入意志的合一,這意志的合一你卻在別處不敬虔地否認,說:『經上記著,我從天上降下來,不是要按自己的意思行,乃是要按那差我來者,就是父的意思行』(約翰福音六章38節)。
But in what way that which he said is to be understood—'I in the Father and the Father in me'—has already been expounded above. Yet now I shall say it more briefly. It is to be heard according to the indifference of substance: 'I in the Father and the Father in me.' But also that which he said, 'I and the Father are one'—according to the indifference of substance the Father and the Son are one. I do not wish, then, O impious heretic, that you should take away the indifference of substance of the Father and the Son, and inopportunely insert a unity of will, which elsewhere you impiously deny by saying: 'It is written, I came down from heaven, not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me, the Father' (John VI, 38).
2:46
Qui in hoc ca- pitulo ignorans dictionis ejus sacramentum, tam im- pie negas patris et filii unam esse voluntatem; quo- modo tibi credam, quia sinceriter confiteris, quod una eadem voluntas patris et filii significetur in hoc quod pronuntiavit Dominus dicens, Ego et pater unum sumus ? Tu si vere credis, quod pater et filius unum sunt voluntate, non video quomodo negare possis quia et substantia et divinitate et potestate unum sunt. Quare enim non una substantia sit, una di- vinitas et potestas, quibus una voluntas est? Si enim ex aequo illis voluntas est, ex aequo divinitas est. Si non ex aequo divinitas, nec ex aequo voluntas.
你在此處既不曉得他話語的奧祕,竟如此不敬虔地否認父與子的意志為一——我怎能相信你誠心承認,主所宣告的『我與父原為一』這話中,所表明的乃是父與子同一的意志呢?你若真信父與子在意志上為一,我就看不出你怎能否認他們在實體、在神性、在權能上也是一。因為他們既有同一的意志,為何不該有同一的實體、同一的神性與權能呢?因為他們的意志若是均等的,他們的神性也就是均等的。他們的神性若不均等,他們的意志也就不均等。
You who, in this passage, being ignorant of the mystery of his statement, so impiously deny that the will of the Father and the Son is one—how shall I believe you that you sincerely confess that one and the same will of the Father and the Son is signified in that which the Lord pronounced, saying, 'I and the Father are one'? If you truly believe that the Father and the Son are one in will, I do not see how you can deny that they are also one in substance and in divinity and in power. For why should there not be one substance, one divinity and power, in which there is one will? For if their will is on equal terms, on equal terms is their divinity. If their divinity is not on equal terms, neither is their will on equal terms.
2:47
Dei enim voluntas, et cujuslibet, non tamen Dei, vo- luntas 1 pariare non potest : quia alia est vis volun- tatis ejus qui Deus est, et alia vis voluntatis ejus qui Deus non est. Voluntas Dei naturaliter bona est, per- fecta est, indemutabilis est, semper eadem existens, et sine initio existens, et sine fine perseverans. Vo- luntas vero ejus qui non est Deus, eo quod habeat initium, sicut et ipse qui non est Deus potest et nutare, potest et verti, sicuti et ipse qui non est Deus : ac per hoc non vere bona, quia non naturaliter bona, nec vere perfecta, quae potest verti et minui : ita ut quod 2 ho- die voluit, crastino nolit, et quod hodie noluit, cra- stino velit. XIV.
因為神的意志,與任何非神者的意志,不能均等;因為那是神者其意志的力量是一回事,那非神者其意志的力量又是另一回事。神的意志本性是善的,是完全的,是不變的,永遠存留如一,無始而存,無終而長。但那非神者的意志,因有起始——正如那非神者本身既能動搖、也能轉變,正如那非神者本身——藉此就不是真善的,因為非本性善的,也非真完全的,因為能被轉變、被減損:以致今日所願的,明日或不願;今日所不願的,明日或又願。十四。
For the will of God, and the will of anyone whatsoever who is not God, cannot be equal; because the force of the will of him who is God is one thing, and the force of the will of him who is not God is another. The will of God is naturally good, it is perfect, it is unchangeable, ever existing the same, existing without beginning, and persevering without end. But the will of him who is not God, in that it has a beginning—just as he himself who is not God can both waver and be turned, just as he himself who is not God—and through this it is not truly good, because not naturally good, nor truly perfect, since it can be turned and diminished: so that what it willed today, it may not will tomorrow, and what it did not will today, it may will tomorrow. XIV.
2:48
Dicam exemplo apertius : Angelus iste qui nunc diabolus est, antequam fieret diabolus, bonam habuit voluntatem; sed ubi factus est diabolus, pro- prii arbitrii agitatione amisit bonam voluntatem; ideo scilicet, quia ex factura 3 subsistit, et non natu- raliter Deus est. Hoc et de omni creatura rationa- bili sentiendum est : etsi enim quidam eorum non declinaverunt, neque declinant a bona voluntate; ta- men 4 in natura habent posse declinare, quia crea- turae sunt, et non Deus. Hoc enim quod non decli- nant, ex disciplinae perpetua observatione obtinent, non ex 5 naturae indemutabilis veritate.
讓我藉一個例子說得更明白:那如今是魔鬼的天使,在他成為魔鬼之前,原有善的意志;但當他成了魔鬼,便因自己選擇的攪動而失去了善的意志;其緣由乃在於,他是由受造之物而存的,並非本性是神。這也當論到一切有理性的受造之物:因為縱然其中有些並未偏離、也不偏離善的意志,然而他們本性裡卻有能力偏離,因為他們是受造之物,並非神。他們之所以不偏離,乃是藉著恆常持守的操練而得,並非出於不變本性的真確。
Let me say it more plainly by an example: that angel who is now the devil, before he became the devil, had a good will; but when he became the devil, by the agitation of his own choice he lost the good will; for this reason, namely, because he subsists from a thing made, and is not God by nature. This is to be thought also of every rational creature: for even if some of them have not turned aside, nor do they turn aside from the good will, yet they have in their nature the power to turn aside, because they are creatures and not God. For this very fact that they do not turn aside, they obtain by the perpetual observance of discipline, not from the truth of an unchangeable nature.
2:49
Deus autem 6 ipse solus sine initio bonus et perfectus et incon- vertibilis est sine initio, habens quoque bonam vo- luntatem et perfectam et inconvertibilem; non insti- tutione, neque ex profectu observationis habet bo- nam et perfectam et inconvertibilem voluntatem, sed ex naturae indemutabilis veritate, qua et bonus et perfectus et inconvertibilis Deus est. Viderit, si qua fortassis est haeresis, quae hunc sensum respuat : tu tamen praecipue ad hoc, Ariane, consentis, qui et ip- sum filium Dei quem totius creaturae Dominum confi- teris, 7 vertibilem et mutabilem dicis, quod eum a Deo factum de nihilo praedicas, non 8 tamen de Deo vere natum.
惟有神自己無始就是善的、完全的、不變的,無始就有善的、完全的、不變的意志;他有善的、完全的、不變的意志,並非藉著設立,也非出於持守的進步,乃是出於不變本性的真確,藉此他也是善的、完全的、不變的神。倘或有甚麼異端棄絕這意思,且看明白;但你尤其同意此說,亞流派啊,你說神的子自己——你雖承認他是一切受造之物的主——竟是可轉、可變的,因為你宣稱他是神從無中所造,而非真正從神而生的。
But God himself alone is without beginning good and perfect and unchangeable without beginning, having also a good and perfect and unchangeable will; not by institution, nor from any progress of observance does he have a good and perfect and unchangeable will, but from the truth of an unchangeable nature, by which he is also a good and perfect and unchangeable God. Let it be seen whether perhaps there is any heresy that rejects this meaning; yet you above all consent to this, O Arian, you who say that the very Son of God—whom you confess to be the Lord of all creation—is turnable and changeable, in that you proclaim him to have been made by God out of nothing, yet not truly born of God.
2:50
Si haec libi sententia est, quod omnis creatura vertibilis est et mutabilis, Christum autem dicis esse creaturam : ergo et ipse, secundum te, ex conditione 9 naturae vertibilis et mutabilis existens, non habet inconvertibilem et indemutabilem volun- tatem. Et quomodo interpretaris, quod pater et filius unum sunt voluntate? cum patris et filii, secundum te, diversae sint voluntates et contrariae; quia scili- cet una est indemutabilis et inconvertibilis, alia vero mutabilis et convertibilis, deprehenderis et detege- ris, haeretice fraudulente, quomodo conaris simplices animas circumvenire et capere. Constrictus enim et coarctatus testimonio dominicae pronuntiationis di- centis.
你若持此意見,以為一切受造之物都是可轉、可變的,又說基督是受造之物:那麼按你的說法,他既因其受造的處境而具有可轉、可變的本性,就沒有不變、不易的意志。你又怎能解釋父與子在意志上為一呢?既然按你所言,父與子的意志是分歧而相反的;就是說,一個是不易、不變的,另一個卻是可變、可轉的?詭詐的異端啊,你想要誘騙、網羅單純的人,如今你被識破、被揭露了。因為你被主之宣告的見證所束縛、所困住,他說:
If this is your opinion, that every creature is turnable and changeable, and you say that Christ is a creature: then he too, according to you, existing of a turnable and changeable nature by reason of his condition, does not have an unchangeable and immutable will. And how do you interpret that the Father and the Son are one in will, when, according to you, the wills of the Father and the Son are diverse and contrary; namely because the one is immutable and unchangeable, while the other is changeable and convertible? You are caught and exposed, O fraudulent heretic, in how you try to entrap and ensnare simple souls. For, constrained and confined by the testimony of the Lord's pronouncement, who said:
2:51
Ego et pater unum sumus , ut de hac voce qua- litercumque 10 evoles, quae claris sermonibus in pa- tre et filio unitatem deitatis ostendit, succubuisti ne- cessitate, non arbitrio, ad hoc ut vel 11 ad monu- mentum in praesenti capitulo summis labiis, et ut ita dixerim, superficie sola verborum, unitatem volun- tatis interseras, quo expressius et vivacius et medul- litus unitatem deitatis excluderes. Tollis enim sen- sum, unitate substantiae, qui facile creditur ex ipsa simplicitate verborum; et interpretaris sensum, uni- tate voluntatis;
『我與父原為一』,以致無論你如何想從這句以清楚言辭顯明父與子神性合一的話中逃脫,你終究是出於不得已,並非出於自願,屈服於此:彷彿在當前的章句中作個記號,用嘴唇的尖端,可說是僅僅在字句的表面上,插入意志的合一,為要更明確、更生動、入骨地排除神性的合一。因為你除去了實體合一的意思——這意思從字句的單純本就容易相信;卻把那意思解作意志的合一;
'I and the Father are one,' so that, however you might fly away from this utterance which in clear words shows the unity of deity in the Father and the Son, you succumbed by necessity, not by choice, to this: that, as it were for a memorial in the present passage, with the tips of your lips, and so to speak, on the mere surface of the words, you might insert a unity of will, in order that you might the more expressly and vividly and to the very marrow exclude the unity of deity. For you take away the meaning of unity of substance, which is easily believed from the very simplicity of the words; and you interpret the meaning as unity of will;
2:52
1 ut quia supra dicta ratio ejus non facile apud omnes intelligitur, inierim simplicem de- cipias auditorem, cum illud agis ne unitatem divini- tatis intelligat. Nam et unitatem voluntatis in patre et filio, fides catholica sincerissime et verissime cre- dit, non labiis (tantum) sed et loto corde, quae et unitatem substantiae et divinitatis agnoscit. Sicut enim indemutabilis et inconvertibilis est substantiae cum Patre Filius, ita et indemutabilis et inconverti- bilis voluntatis est cura Patre Filius. Atque ideo una voluntas est Patris et Filii, sicut et una virtus et una imago, magis 2 aut dixerim quod ipse Filius volun- tas est Patris.
如此,因他上述的道理並非眾人都容易明白,你便趁機欺哄單純的聽者,使他不明白神性的合一。因為大公教會的信仰也極其誠懇、極其真確地相信父與子意志的合一,不僅用嘴唇,更是用全心——這信仰也承認實體與神性的合一。因為正如子與父在實體上是不易、不變的,照樣,子與父在意志上也是不易、不變的。所以父與子的意志是一,正如也只有一個權能、一個形像——或者讓我說,子自己就是父的意志。
so that, because the aforesaid rationale of his is not easily understood by all, you might meanwhile deceive the simple hearer, while you so act that he may not understand the unity of divinity. For the catholic faith too most sincerely and most truly believes the unity of will in the Father and the Son, not with the lips only but with the whole heart—a faith which also acknowledges the unity of substance and of divinity. For just as the Son is with the Father immutable and unchangeable in substance, so also is he with the Father immutable and unchangeable in will. And therefore the will of the Father and the Son is one, just as there is also one power and one image—or rather, let me say, that the Son himself is the will of the Father.
2:53
Sicut enim Patris et Filii una imago eam sit secundum Moysen, tamen et ipse Filius ima- go Dei invisibilis (Coloss . I , 15) scribitur ab Apo- stolo; ita et una voluntas cum sit Patris et Filii, (pie) definitur quod voluntas Patris est Filius. (Si- cut est) Dei invisibilis imago, similiter et de virtute intellige. Fides enim catholica dicit, unam virtutem esse Patris el Filii; et tamen scribit Apostolus, Chri- stum Dei virtutem esse et Dei sapientiam (I Cor . I , 24). Pie ergo dictum est, quod Filius voluntas est Patris, sicut idem ipse est sapientia Dei. Et tamen si adhuc movet hic sensus, intende ad ea quae dicimus : certe Dei sapientia Christus est.
因為正如按摩西所言父與子有同一的形像,然而使徒卻也將子自己寫作『那不能看見之神的像』(歌羅西書一章15節);照樣,父與子的意志既是一,便敬虔地界定子就是父的意志。正如他是那不能看見之神的像,論到權能也當如此領會。因為大公教會的信仰說,父與子有同一的權能;然而使徒卻寫道,基督是『神的能力,神的智慧』(哥林多前書一章24節)。所以敬虔地說,子就是父的意志,正如這同一位就是神的智慧。然而,這意思若仍使你不安,就留意我們所說的:基督的確是神的智慧。
For just as the one image of the Father and the Son is so according to Moses, yet the Son himself too is written by the Apostle to be 'the image of the invisible God' (Colossians I, 15); so also, since the will of the Father and the Son is one, it is piously defined that the Son is the will of the Father. Just as he is the image of the invisible God, understand likewise concerning power also. For the catholic faith says that there is one power of the Father and the Son; and yet the Apostle writes that Christ is 'the power of God and the wisdom of God' (1 Corinthians I, 24). Piously, therefore, it is said that the Son is the will of the Father, just as the same one is himself the wisdom of God. And yet, if this meaning still troubles you, attend to what we say: certainly Christ is the wisdom of God.
2:54
Quid autem est Dei vo- luntas, quam Dei sapientia? non enim in Deo aliud voluntas, et aliud sapientia : in hominibus quidem potest esse voluntas, non tamen haec ipsa sapientia; quia voluntas hominis eruditione et meditatione et profectu ad sapientiam sibi possibilem pervenit. Dei autem voluntas non eruditione, non meditatione, non profectu ad sapientiam pervenit, sed ipsa nihil indi- gens, naturaliter 3 substantiva sapientia est. Unde et Christus Dei sapientia existens, Dei quoque voluntas est; quia in Deo non aliud voluntas, et aliud sa- pientia. De eo quod haeretici dicunt. Ex nihilo, inquiunt, Deus sibi filium fecit : si fecit eum ex nihilo, creatura est, et non filius . I.
但神的意志,豈不就是神的智慧麼?因為在神裡面,意志不是一回事,智慧不是另一回事:在人裡面固然可以有意志,卻不就是那智慧;因為人的意志是藉著學習、默想與長進,才達到他所能及的智慧。但神的意志達到智慧,並非藉著學習、默想或長進,乃是它本身一無所缺,本性就是有實體的智慧。因此基督既是神的智慧,也就是神的意志;因為在神裡面,意志不是一回事,智慧不是另一回事。論到異端者所說的。他們說:『神為自己從無中造了一個子:他若從無中造他,他就是受造之物,不是子。』一。
But what is the will of God, other than the wisdom of God? For in God the will is not one thing and the wisdom another: in men indeed there can be a will that is not this same wisdom; because the will of man arrives at the wisdom possible for him by learning and meditation and progress. But the will of God arrives at wisdom not by learning, not by meditation, not by progress, but it, needing nothing, is naturally substantive wisdom. Whence Christ also, being the wisdom of God, is likewise the will of God; for in God the will is not one thing and the wisdom another. Concerning what the heretics say. 'Out of nothing,' they say, 'God made for himself a son: if he made him out of nothing, he is a creature, and not a son.' I.
2:55
David uno lapidis ictu Goliae frontem percutiens magni corporis fortem stravit inimicum (I Reg . XVII , 50). Sed nostrae non est virtutis de uno lapide vin- cere; duplici, ut opinor, ex causa : quia nec nos ta- les vires habemus, quales habuit et David; et isti nimis frontem praeferunt 4 impudentiae impietatibus obduratam : unde jam licet multos lapides non in vacuum miserimus, tamen adhuc in Dei gratia re- petendum nobis est, et impudens 5 eorum frons illa quae est sine signo Domini, crebris testimoniorum lapidibus elidenda est;
大衛用一塊石子一擲,擊中歌利亞的額頭,將那身軀龐大、強壯的仇敵打倒(撒母耳記上十七章50節)。但用一塊石子取勝不是我們的力量所能及的,依我看有雙重緣故:因為我們既沒有大衛所有的那等氣力;而這些人又過分挺出一副被他們種種不敬虔磨得頑梗無恥的額頭:因此,我們雖已擲了許多石子,並非徒然,然而仍須靠神的恩典再三施行,那無有主印記、無恥的額頭,必須用見證的頻頻石子去擊碎;
David, striking the forehead of Goliath with a single cast of a stone, laid low that mighty enemy of great bulk (1 Samuel XVII, 50). But it is not of our strength to conquer with a single stone, for a twofold reason, as I think: because neither do we have such powers as David also had; and these men too much present a forehead hardened to impudence by their impieties. Hence, although we have already cast many stones not in vain, yet still, in the grace of God, it must be repeated by us, and that impudent forehead of theirs, which is without the seal of the Lord, must be battered with frequent stones of testimonies;
2:56
ut, etsi non caro eorum ef- fundit cruorem, multis 6 effossa vulneribus tamen vel 7 pudor suffusione sanguinis erubescat, si etiam 8 ex iis quae illorum esse scripseras, opprimantur. Haec verba haereticorum ais esse. Ex nihilo, inquiunt, Deus sibi filium fecit. Si fecit eum ex nihilo, 9 creatura est, et non filius. Et quid est, quod filium dicis, quem creaturam esse confirmas, cum dicis eum factum ex nihilo esse? non ergo potes et filium eum dicere et creaturam : filius enim ex nativitate consistit, creatura vero ex factura. Quid tibi contraria profite- ris? unum elige de duobus : dic aut filium verefi- lium, aut creaturam vere creaturam.
以致縱然他們的肉身不流出血漿,卻因受了許多傷而至少他們的羞愧能因血色泛起而臉紅,倘若連你寫作是屬他們的那些話也使他們受窘。你說這些是異端者的話。他們說:『神為自己從無中造了一個子。他若從無中造他,他就是受造之物,不是子。』你既說他是受造之物,卻又稱他為子,這是甚麼意思,既然你說他是從無中所造的?那麼你不能既稱他為子,又稱他為受造之物:因為子是由出生而立,受造之物卻是由被造而成。你為何說出自相矛盾的話呢?二者擇其一:要麼說真為子的子,要麼說真為受造之物的受造之物。
so that, even if their flesh does not pour out gore, yet, pierced with many wounds, at least their shame may blush with a suffusion of blood, if even from those things which you had written to be theirs they are overwhelmed. You say these are the words of the heretics. 'Out of nothing,' they say, 'God made for himself a son. If he made him out of nothing, he is a creature, and not a son.' And what is it, that you call him a son whom you affirm to be a creature, when you say that he was made out of nothing? You cannot, then, call him both a son and a creature: for a son consists from birth, but a creature from being made. Why do you profess things contrary to yourself? Choose one of two: say either a son truly a son, or a creature truly a creature.
2:57
Si ita filium dicis, ut vere filium dicas, negasti eum esse creatu- ram. Et quomodo de nihilo factum eum esse dicis, quem vere filium confiteris? Si autem dicis eum vere esse creaturam, cur eum filium nominas, cum in eo istius nominis abneges veritatem? II. Sed (de) vivis lapidibus divinae vocis percutia- mus frontis ejus impudentiam. Tu dicis eum esse creaturam : ego dico eum esse filium : quis inter nos de professionis veritate pronuntiet? puto, quod li- benter habeas, ut ille judicet, a quo tu, renuentibus nobis, factum dicis Christum ex nihilo. Audiamus ergo quid de coelis ipse pronuntiet. Hic est filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi bene complacui (Matth . III , 17). Numquid dixit.
你若這樣稱他為子,是要真正稱他為子,你就否認了他是受造之物。你既真正承認他是子,又怎能說他是從無中所造的呢?但你若說他真是受造之物,為何又稱他為子,既然你在他身上否認了那名的真實?二。讓我們用神言語的活石擊打他額頭的無恥。你說他是受造之物;我說他是子;誰在我們之間就這宣認的真確作判斷呢?我想你樂意讓那一位審判——就是你所說使基督從無中受造、而我們所不承認的那一位。那麼讓我們聽他自己從天上所宣告的。『這是我的愛子,我所喜悅的』(馬太福音三章17節)。他豈說:
If you so call him a son as to call him truly a son, you have denied that he is a creature. And how do you say that he was made out of nothing, whom you truly confess to be a son? But if you say that he is truly a creature, why do you name him a son, when in him you deny the truth of that name? II. But let us strike the impudence of his forehead with the living stones of the divine voice. You say that he is a creature; I say that he is a son; who shall pronounce between us concerning the truth of the profession? I think you would gladly have him judge, by whom you say Christ was made out of nothing, while we refuse it. Let us hear, then, what he himself pronounces from the heavens. 'This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased' (Matthew III, 17). Did he say:
2:58
Hic est quem ego feci ex ni- hilo? Et vide, quia hoc tunc primum dixit, quando Jesus ut homo accessit ad baptismum : et, puto, non alia ratione quam quia poterat credi non esse filius Dei, qui corporeus videbatur, et inter caeteros homi- nes ipse quoque ut homo peccator veniebat ad bap- tismum, cum peccata propria non haberet. Ne ergo, (cum) sacramentum baptismatis in homine assumpto 10 consummat Jesus, non vere Dei filius crederetur, clamat de coelo Pater, Hic est filius meus dilectus . Intellexerat quidem et Joannes suum illum esse Dominum, quando et 11 venienti ad baptismum ait; Ego a te debeo baptizari, et tu venisti ad me (Matth . III . 24)?
『這是我從無中所造的』麼?且看,他這話乃是頭一次說,正當耶穌以人的身分來受洗時;依我看,無非是因為,那有形可見、在眾人中也以人、罪人的身分前來受洗(雖然他自己並無罪)的,可能被人以為不是神的子。所以,唯恐當耶穌在他所取的人性裡成全洗禮的奧祕時,人不信他真是神的子,父便從天上呼喊:『這是我的愛子。』約翰也確實曉得這位是他的主,因他來受洗時,約翰對他說:『我當受你的洗,你反倒到我這裡來麼?』(馬太福音三章14節)。
'This is he whom I made out of nothing'? And see, that he said this then for the first time, when Jesus as man came to baptism; and, I think, for no other reason than because it could be believed that he was not the Son of God, who appeared bodily, and who, among other men, came himself too as a man, a sinner, to baptism, though he had no sins of his own. Lest therefore, when Jesus accomplishes the sacrament of baptism in the man he had assumed, he should not be believed to be truly the Son of God, the Father cries out from heaven, 'This is my beloved Son.' John too had indeed understood that this one was his Lord, when, to him coming to baptism, he said: 'I ought to be baptized by you, and do you come to me?' (Matthew III, 14).
2:59
Sed ne forte apud alios Joannis testimo- nium non tam magnum videretur, ut vinceret fidem carnis et humilitatis in Christo, et omnia omnino quae per carnem ejus agebantur; ipse quo nemo ma- jor, ipse quo nemo melior cognitor, dat testimonium de coelis dicens : Hic est filius meus dilectus, in quo bene complacui . In quantum enim manifesta fides erat circa carnem Salvatoris, in tantum et manifesta fides esse debuit circa deitatem Salvatoris : tunc enim et verus Deus est, si sit et verus filius. Carnem quidem ejus, vel potius hominem dicam, nemo am- bigebat, quia nec ambigi poterat :
但唯恐在別人看來,約翰的見證或顯得不夠重大,不足以勝過人對基督肉身與卑微、以及一切藉他肉身所行之事的看法;那無人比他更大、無人比他更善於辨識的一位,便從天上作見證說:『這是我的愛子,我所喜悅的。』因為人對救主肉身的信心有多明確,對救主神性的信心也理當有多明確:因為他若也是真子,他才是真神。他的肉身,或者讓我說是那人,沒有人懷疑,因為連懷疑都不可能;
But lest perhaps among others the testimony of John should not seem so great as to overcome faith in the flesh and lowliness in Christ, and absolutely all the things that were done through his flesh; he than whom none is greater, he than whom none is a better discerner, gives testimony from the heavens, saying: 'This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.' For as much as faith concerning the flesh of the Savior was manifest, so much ought faith concerning the deity of the Savior also to have been manifest: for then he is true God, if he is also a true Son. His flesh indeed, or rather let me say the man, no one doubted, because it could not even be doubted;
2:60
sed illud quod in homine erat, et natum cum homine, quia videri per naturam non poterat, ne esset incertum, voce et quasi digito patris ostenditur dicentis : Hic est filius meus dilectus, in quo bene complacui ; et 1 interea pari auctoritate fides utriusque substantiae, id est. Dei et hominis commendatur in Christo. Hominis enim in se fidem Dei filius ipse 2 signabat per con- ceptionem et partum Virginis, per infantiae vagitum, per cunas et involumenta, per ipsa matris ubera, per ipsa materni lactis alimenta, per incrementa 3 corporeae aetatis, per hoc ipsum quod venit, ut bap- tizaretur.
但那在那人裡面、與那人一同而生的,因不能藉本性被看見,唯恐成為不確定的,便藉著父的聲音、彷彿藉父的指頭顯明出來,父說:『這是我的愛子,我所喜悅的』;同時,藉著同等的權柄,兩種實體的信仰——就是神與人的——在基督裡得以印證。因為神的子自己藉著童女的懷孕與生產、藉著嬰孩的啼哭、藉著搖籃與襁褓、藉著母親的雙乳、藉著母乳的餵養、藉著身體年歲的長大、藉著他前來受洗這事,在自己裡面印證了那人的信實。
but that which was in the man, and was born together with the man, since it could not be seen through nature, lest it should be uncertain, is shown by the voice and as it were by the finger of the Father, who says: 'This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased'; and meanwhile, by equal authority, the faith of both substances—that is, of God and of man—is commended in Christ. For the Son of God himself was sealing in himself the faith of the man through the conception and birth of the Virgin, through the wailing of infancy, through the cradle and swaddling-cloths, through his mother's very breasts, through the very nourishment of the maternal milk, through the increases of bodily age, through this very thing that he came to be baptized.
2:61
Vides quomodo inierim usque ad baptis- mum 4 expressit in se hominis veritatem, tanto pressius hoc agens, quanto et difficilius credi pote- rat, Deum (in) hominem fieri. Et ne forte ad hoc coactum putes, et non sponte filium Dei, filium quo- que tactum esse hominis, audi Apostolum dicentem de eo : Qui cum in forma Dei esset constitutus, non rapinam arbitratus est, esse te aqualem Deo, sed se- metipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens (Philipp . II , 6,7). Si ergo semetipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens , non coactus est, sed sponte factus (est) filius hominis, existens in forma Dei, Deo aequalis. Habes igitur filium exprimentem in se fidem hominis. III.
你看,他在受洗之前如何在自己裡面表明那人的真確,這事越難相信——就是神竟成為人——他就越緊密地去作。唯恐你或以為神的子是被迫於此,並非甘心也成為人的兒子,你且聽使徒論到他所說的:『他本來具有神的形狀,卻不以自己與神同等為強奪而抓住的,反倒倒空自己,取了奴僕的形狀』(腓立比書二章6、7節)。那麼,他若『倒空自己,取了奴僕的形狀』,他就不是被迫的,乃是甘心成為人的兒子,他本具有神的形狀,與神同等。所以你有了那在自己裡面表明那人之信實的子。三。
You see how, meanwhile, up to the baptism he expressed in himself the truth of the man, doing this the more closely the more difficult it could be believed, that God should become man. And lest perhaps you think the Son of God was compelled to this, and not willingly made also the son of man, hear the Apostle saying concerning him: 'Who, when he was established in the form of God, did not think it robbery to be equal to God, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant' (Philippians II, 6, 7). If, then, 'he emptied himself, taking the form of a servant,' he was not compelled, but willingly made the son of man, existing in the form of God, equal to God. You have, therefore, the Son expressing in himself the faith of the man. III.
2:62
Item videamus fidem in eo divinitatis expres- sam : et licet sufficienter supra de fide ejus divini- tatis expressum est, et adhuc sint alia quoque mul- ta copiosiora quibus fides divinitatis apparet; tamen illa nunc taceo : sufficit enim mihi si 5 fidem divini- tatis in Christo solus interim pater ostendit dicens : Hic est filius meus dilectus, in quo bene complacui . Quid ais, haeretice? credis sine dubio Christo, quod se filium hominis fecerit : quid 6 censes de patre? estne veridicus apud te, cum Christum filium suum esse testatur? 7 (si non) credis patri, cum Christum filium suum esse testatur, jam majoris apud te auc- toritatis est Christus, cui de fide in se hominis cre- dis;
照樣,讓我們看在他裡面所表明神性的信實;雖然上文已充分表明了他神性的信實,並且還有許多更豐富的別的憑據顯明神性的信實,然而那些我如今且不言:因為在我看來,只要父獨自暫且顯明基督裡神性的信實就夠了,他說:『這是我的愛子,我所喜悅的。』異端啊,你說甚麼?你無疑相信基督使自己成了人的兒子;那麼你論到父怎麼說?在你看來他是說真話的麼,當他見證基督是他的子時?你若不信父見證基督是他的子,那麼基督在你看來就有更大的權柄,你既就那人在他裡面的信實而相信他;
Likewise let us see the faith of the divinity expressed in him; and although it has been sufficiently expressed above concerning the faith of his divinity, and there are still many other more copious things by which the faith of his divinity appears, yet those I now pass over in silence: for it suffices me if the Father alone meanwhile shows the faith of the divinity in Christ, saying: 'This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.' What do you say, heretic? You believe Christ without doubt, that he made himself the son of man; what do you judge concerning the Father? Is he truthful in your estimation, when he testifies that Christ is his Son? If you do not believe the Father, when he testifies that Christ is his Son, then Christ is of greater authority with you, whom you believe concerning the faith of the man in himself;
2:63
et minus idoneus est pater, cui de filii testatione non credis. Et quomodo patrem majorem Deum viu· dicas, cujus vocem quasi minimi depretias? vel quo- modo Christum Deum minorem asseris, cui tantum credis, quantum nec ei, quem majorem praedicas? Magnus iste 8 honor tuus est quem patri defers, ut ei non credas de filio suo profitenti. Qui tamen ite- rum et alibi profitetur illum suum filium esse, quando cum apostolis Petro et Jacobo et Joanne Domi- nus ascendit in montem, et refulsit facies ejus sicut sol (Matth . XVII , 2). Percutiat iterum divinum testi- monium tuae frontis impudentiam : Et ecce , inquit nubes lucida inobumbravit eos : et ecce vox de nube di- cens :
而那你不信其就子作見證的父,就較不可信。你怎能宣稱父是更大的神,卻把他的聲音貶為彷彿微不足道的呢?又怎能斷言基督是較小的神,卻信他信到一個地步,竟超過你信那你所宣揚為更大的呢?你獻給父這所謂的尊榮可大了,竟是當他就自己的子作宣告時你不信他!然而這父又再三、在別處宣告那位是他的子,就是當主與彼得、雅各、約翰諸使徒上了山,他的面貌明亮如日頭時(馬太福音十七章2節)。願神的見證再次擊打你額頭的無恥:他說:『忽然有一朵光明的雲彩遮蓋他們;又有聲音從雲彩裡出來,說:
and the Father is less worthy of credit, whom you do not believe concerning the testimony of the Son. And how do you claim the Father to be the greater God, whose voice you depreciate as if it were of the least account? Or how do you assert Christ to be the lesser God, whom you believe as much as you do not even believe him whom you proclaim greater? This honor of yours is great which you bestow on the Father, that you do not believe him when he professes concerning his Son! Who nevertheless again and elsewhere professes that he is his Son, when the Lord ascended into the mountain with the apostles Peter and James and John, and his face shone like the sun (Matthew XVII, 2). Let the divine testimony again strike the impudence of your forehead: 'And behold,' he says, 'a bright cloud overshadowed them; and behold, a voice from the cloud, saying:
2:64
Hic est filius meus dilectus, tn quo bene com - placui : ipsum audite (Ibid .,5). Corte Moyses et Elias pariter videbantur cum eo loquentes, quos utique de adoptione factos esse filios Dei negare non poles : et quomodo de solo Christo vox divina testatur dicens; Hic est filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi complacui : ipsum audite ? Si enim et Christus de adoptione filius est, cum staret inter duos filios adoptivos, dixisset utique, « Et hic filius meus est, » ne Christus solus filius esse crederetur : at cum dixit, Hic est filius meus dilectus , adoptionis filios separavit, ut proprie- tas verae nativitatis in Christo solo filio crederetur.
這是我的愛子,我所喜悅的,你們要聽他』(馬太福音十七章5節)。摩西和以利亞確實也被看見一同與他說話,這二人你斷不能否認是藉收養而成為神的兒子的;那麼,神的聲音怎麼單就基督作見證,說:『這是我的愛子,我所喜悅的,你們要聽他』呢?因為基督若也是藉收養而為子,他既站在兩個收養的兒子中間,就必定會說『這也是我的兒子』,免得人以為惟獨基督是子;但他既說『這是我的愛子』,就把收養的兒子分別出來,使真實出生的獨特性惟在基督這一位子身上得以相信。
This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased: hear him' (Matthew XVII, 5). Certainly Moses and Elijah were seen alike speaking with him, whom assuredly you cannot deny to have been made sons of God by adoption; and how is it that the divine voice testifies concerning Christ alone, saying: 'This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased: hear him'? For if Christ too is a son by adoption, when he stood between two adoptive sons, he would surely have said, 'And this one is my son,' lest Christ alone should be believed to be a son; but when he said, 'This is my beloved Son,' he separated the sons of adoption, so that the property of true birth might be believed in Christ alone as Son.
2:65
Sed non sufficit ut Christum tantummodo filium suum esse profiteretur; addidit etiam quod vero filio de- bebatur, dicens, ipsum audite . Magnam, immo et parem sibi auctoritatem ostendit in filio, cum ita audiendus est filius, ut audiendus et pater est : Ip- sum , inquit, audite . Quidquid ergo jam dixerit Christus, audiendus est. Et videamus, si nusquam se dicit esse filium Dei, si nusquam se Deum patrem habere profitetur. Ipsius vox est : Omnis plantatio quam non plantavit pater meus, eradicabitur (Matth . XV , 13). Et iterum : Domum patris mei fecistis domum negotiationis (Joan . II , 16). 9 Alibi quoque : Et tu credis in filio Dei (Joan . IX , 35)?
但他單單宣認基督是他的子還不夠;他又加上那真子所當得的,說:『你們要聽他。』他在子身上顯明了極大的、甚至是與自己同等的權柄,因為人當聽子,正如人也當聽父:他說『你們要聽他』。所以,無論基督已說過甚麼,都當聽從。讓我們看他是否從未說自己是神的子,是否從未宣認以神為父。這是他自己的聲音:『凡不是我天父所栽種的,必被拔出來』(馬太福音十五章13節)。又說:『你們竟使我父的家成為買賣的家』(約翰福音二章16節)。別處又說:『你信神的子麼?』(約翰福音九章35節)。
But it is not enough that he professed Christ alone to be his Son; he added also that which was due to a true Son, saying, 'hear him.' He showed a great—nay, even an equal—authority in the Son, since the Son is to be so heard, just as the Father also is to be heard: 'Hear him,' he says. Whatever, therefore, Christ shall have already said, he is to be heard. And let us see whether he nowhere says that he is the Son of God, whether he nowhere professes that he has God as Father. It is his own voice: 'Every plant which my Father has not planted shall be rooted up' (Matthew XV, 13). And again: 'You have made my Father's house a house of merchandise' (John II, 16). Elsewhere also: 'And do you believe in the Son of God?' (John IX, 35).
2:66
Numquam praesu- meret dicere, Pater meus, patris mei, et tu eredis in filio Dei , nisi esset confidentia naturae, quae vindicat vocabulum veritatis In patre, de conscientia pro- priae nativitatis. Quid enim insolenter ille loqueretur, Qui semetipsum humiliavit factus obediens usque ad 10 mortem crucis . IV. Sunt et alia testimonia plurima : sed nos nunc non librum scribimus ut omnia prosequamur, sed causa brevitatis paucis testimoniis summas claudi- mus, ut vox ilia obruatur, quae negat Christum esse filium Dei. Sane dicit se Christus filium quoque esse hominis, cum ait : Et videbitis filium hominis (Marc . XIV , 62). Et, Quem dicunt esse filium hominis (Matth . XVI , 13)?
他斷不敢說『我的父』、『我父的』和『你信神的子麼』,若不是有本性的把握——這把握出於對自己出生的自覺,宣稱在『父』裡有真實的稱號。因為他『卑微自己,存心順服,以至於死,且死在十字架上』,又何必狂妄地說話呢?四。還有許多別的見證;但我們如今不是要寫一卷書去一一追述,乃是為簡明起見,用幾個見證收束總綱,使那否認基督是神之子的聲音被壓服。基督的確說他也是人的兒子,當他說:『你們要看見人子』(馬可福音十四章62節)。又說:『人說人子是誰?』(馬太福音十六章13節)。
He would never presume to say, 'My Father,' 'my Father's,' and 'do you believe in the Son of God?' unless there were a confidence of nature, which claims the appellation of truth in 'Father,' from the consciousness of his own birth. For why should he speak so boldly—he 'who humbled himself, becoming obedient even to the death of the cross'? IV. There are also very many other testimonies; but we are now not writing a book to pursue them all, but for the sake of brevity we close the sum with a few testimonies, so that that voice may be overwhelmed which denies that Christ is the Son of God. Indeed, Christ says that he is also the Son of man, when he says: 'And you shall see the Son of man' (Mark XIV, 62). And, 'Whom do they say the Son of man to be?' (Matthew XVI, 13).
2:67
Hoc est enim sacramentum fidei in Christo, ut cum illum filium Dei esse credideris, credas quo- que et filium hominis esse eum factum. Illud enim quod filius Dei est, naturaliter possidet; hoc autem quod filius hominis facius est, 11 qua beneficius no- bis praestitit 12 : et ideo qui Christum filium Dei es- se non credit, impius est; sedet qui Christum filium hominis esse factum confiteri 13 dedignatur, ingratus est. Tu tamen, haeretice, credis quod Christus filius quoque hominis factus est, et cum hoc ipsum de se Salvator dicat, non abnuis. At vero cum dixerit pa- ter, Hic est filius meus , et cum dixerit filius. Pater meus ; tu ut cor Pharaonis 14 obduras, et non credis?
因為這就是信基督的奧祕:你既信他是神的子,也當信他成了人的兒子。因為他作神之子的,是本性所有;他成為人之子的,卻是他賜給我們的恩惠:所以不信基督是神之子的,是不敬虔的;但不屑承認基督成了人之子的,也是忘恩的。然而異端啊,你信基督也成了人的兒子,當救主自己這樣說時,你並不否認。但當父說了『這是我的子』,子說了『我的父』時,你卻像法老的心一樣剛硬,並不相信麼?
For this is the sacrament of faith in Christ: that when you have believed him to be the Son of God, you may also believe that he was made the son of man. For that which he is the Son of God, he possesses by nature; but that which he was made the son of man, this he bestowed upon us as a benefit: and therefore he who does not believe Christ to be the Son of God is impious; but he too who disdains to confess that Christ was made the son of man is ungrateful. You, however, heretic, believe that Christ was made also the son of man, and when the Savior says this very thing of himself, you do not deny it. But indeed, when the Father has said, 'This is my Son,' and when the Son has said, 'My Father'; you, like the heart of Pharaoh, harden yourself, and do not believe?
2:68
Superest impudentiae tuae, ut quasi melancholicus non vera perspiciens, patrem et filium dicas esse mentitos. Non, inquit, nego filium; sed nego verum filium : ergo et Petrus ideo beatitudinis vocem pro- meruit, quia Christum verum filium esse non credi- dit, licet filium Dei vivi sit confessus. Magnum revera confessae fidei sacramentum est in Petri conscientia, ut cum labiis dicat, Tu es Christus, filius Dei vivi (Matth . XVI , 16), in corde tamen habeat, quod non sit verus filius Dei vivi . Ego homo sum : verba audio, verba intelligo, interpretationem tacitam cordis au- dire non possum. Christum filium dixit Dei vivi :
你的無恥竟至於此,像個憂鬱症患者看不見真理,竟說父與子說了謊。他說:『我不否認他是子;但我否認他是真子』:那麼彼得也是因此才配得有福的稱許麼——因為他不信基督是真子,雖然他承認他是永生神的子?彼得良知裡所宣認之信仰的奧祕實在重大,他口裡雖說『你是基督,是永生神的子』(馬太福音十六章16節),心裡卻認為他不是永生神的真子!我是個人:我聽見話語,我明白話語;心裡無聲的解釋我卻聽不見。他說基督是永生神的子:
It remains to your impudence that, like a melancholic not perceiving the truth, you should say that the Father and the Son have lied. 'I do not,' he says, 'deny that he is a son; but I deny that he is a true son': therefore Peter too merited the voice of blessedness for this reason, because he did not believe Christ to be a true son, although he confessed him to be the Son of the living God. Great indeed is the sacrament of the confessed faith in Peter's conscience, that while he says with his lips, 'You are the Christ, the Son of the living God' (Matthew XVI, 16), yet in his heart he holds that he is not the true Son of the living God! I am a man: I hear words, I understand words; the silent interpretation of the heart I cannot hear. He said Christ to be the Son of the living God:
2:69
nisi et adoptivum adjecerit, ego aliud nihil intelligo, quam quod et loquitur. Viderit si Christus, 1 qua Dominus ei Deus cor aspicit : mihi tamen qui auri- bus tantum audio, debuit etiam per vocem fieri cor- dis ejus manifesta confessio, propter quem et Petrus interrogatur : non enim sibi soli Petrus interrogatus est, sed et omnibus (nobis);ut cum ille de Christo bene confitetur, et nos similiter disceremus pari confessione ad beatitudinem pervenire. Et interea vi- deamus 2 si digne Petrus beatitudinis praeconium consequitur, credens in corde quod non sit verus (filius), sed adoptivus : si digna haec patris revelatio est, et non potius carnis et sanguinis.
他若沒有加上『收養的』,我所領會的無非就是他所說的。基督既為主為神鑒察人心,這事就由他料理;但對我這只用耳朵聽的人來說,他心裡的宣認本當藉著聲音顯明出來——彼得也正是為此被問:因為彼得被問並非單為他自己,乃是為我們眾人;以致當他就基督作美好的宣認時,我們也照樣學會藉相同的宣認達到有福。同時讓我們看彼得是否配得這有福的稱許——若他心裡相信那位不是真子,乃是收養的;這是否是父配得的啟示,而非血肉的啟示。
unless he had added 'adoptive,' I understand nothing other than what he also speaks. Let Christ see to it, who as Lord and God looks upon his heart; but to me, who hear only with the ears, there ought to have been made manifest through the voice the confession of his heart, on whose account Peter too is questioned: for Peter was not questioned for himself alone, but for all of us; so that when he confesses well concerning Christ, we too might likewise learn to attain to blessedness by a like confession. And meanwhile let us see whether Peter worthily obtains the proclamation of blessedness, believing in his heart that he is not the true son, but adoptive; whether this is a worthy revelation of the Father, and not rather of flesh and blood.
2:70
Plurimi certe adoptione sunt filii Dei : ei non solum Jeremias, qui adhuc cum esset in vulva matris, sanctificabis est ( Jerem . I , 5); neque solus Joannes Baptista, qui in utero matris infans exsultavit iu spiritu ( Luc . I , 44) : sed neque solus Elias, qui mortem adhuc usque pas- sus non est, vel quilibet ex numero prophetarum, ex quibus unus, ut in Evangelio relatum est ( Matth . XVI , 14), putabatur Christus : sed ad hoc nomen adoptionis, meretrices et publicani, quamvis emen- datione 3 venerunt. Et ne quis me putet blasphe- mare, audiat in Evangelio dici : Meretrices et publi- cani praecedent vos in regno coelorum (Matth . XXI , 31), ubi non nisi filii adoptionis sunt.
藉收養而為神兒子的實在很多:不僅耶利米,他還在母腹中時就已分別為聖(耶利米書一章5節);也不單是施洗約翰,他在母腹中作嬰孩時就因靈歡喜跳動(路加福音一章44節);甚至也不單是以利亞,他至今尚未經歷死亡,或先知之列中的任何一位——他們中有一位,正如福音書所載(馬太福音十六章14節),曾被認為是基督;連妓女和稅吏,雖是藉著改過,也歸入了這收養之名。免得有人以為我說褻瀆的話,且讓他聽福音書所說:『稅吏和娼妓倒比你們先進神的國』(馬太福音二十一章31節),那裡無非都是收養的兒子。
Very many indeed are sons of God by adoption: not only Jeremiah, who, while he was still in his mother's womb, was sanctified (Jeremiah I, 5); nor John the Baptist alone, who as an infant in his mother's womb leaped for joy in the spirit (Luke I, 44); but neither Elijah alone, who has not yet suffered death, nor any whatsoever from the number of the prophets, one of whom, as is related in the Gospel (Matthew XVI, 14), was thought to be Christ; but to this name of adoption harlots and tax-collectors have come, though by amendment. And lest anyone think that I blaspheme, let him hear it said in the Gospel: 'Harlots and tax-collectors shall go before you into the kingdom of heaven' (Matthew XXI, 31), where there are none but sons of adoption.
2:71
Cum ergo nec blas- phemis nec turpibus adoptionis gratia denegatur, si corrigant se : hoc pro magno sacramento Pater Petro revelavit, quod scilicet filius quidem Dei vivi est, sed adoptione potius, et non nativitate, et tantum nomine, non etiam et nominis veritate? Plane qui hoc credit, non beatus ille est, sed miserrimus om- nium hominum, habens non solum intelligentiam canis et sanguinis, verum etiam et spiritum dia- boli. Sed quaeso, Regina, sentias, quod multa in hoc loco dici poterant, quae ad consequentia festinans praetereo; credens quod data occasione, quasi una de sapientissimis plus possis sentire quam loquimur, secundum sententiam Salomonis :
既然連褻瀆者與卑下者,若改正自己,收養的恩典都不被拒絕:那麼父向彼得啟示這事作為重大奧祕,難道是說他固然是永生神的子,卻寧是藉收養而非藉出生,且僅是有其名,而沒有那名的真實麼?顯然,相信這事的人不是有福的,乃是眾人中最可悲的,他不僅有血肉的悟性,更有魔鬼的靈。但我求你,王后啊,願你看出在此處本可說許多話,我為趕赴下文而略過了;我相信,一旦有機會,你既是最有智慧者之一,便能領會得比我們所說的更多,正如所羅門的話所說:
When therefore the grace of adoption is denied neither to blasphemers nor to the base, if they correct themselves: did the Father reveal this to Peter as a great sacrament, namely that he is indeed the Son of the living God, but rather by adoption, and not by birth, and only in name, and not also in the truth of the name? Plainly, he who believes this is not blessed, but the most wretched of all men, having not only the understanding of flesh and blood, but even the spirit of the devil. But I beg you, O Queen, that you may perceive that many things could have been said in this place, which, hastening to what follows, I pass over; believing that, given the occasion, like one of the wisest, you can perceive more than we speak, according to the saying of Solomon:
2:72
Da sapienti occor sionem, et sapientior erit (Prov . IX , 9). V. Haec vestra, Ariani, doctrina est, haec vestra interpretatio singularis, hoc secretum fidei vestrae mysterium : Adoptione, inquit, Christus est filius, et non verus filius. Interrogemus et Joannem : potest et hic verum didicisse, sive quia interfuit cum Petri laudata confessio est, sive ex peculiari dilectione Sal- vatoris, 4 qua ita erat ei proximus, ut etiam supra pectus ejus recumberet ( Joan . XIII , 23). 5 Videamus, quid haerens pectori ejus hauserit. Deum nemo vidit umquam, nisi unigenitus filius qui est in sinu patris (Joan . I , 18). Nulla creatura videt Deum, secundum hoc quod Deus est; et ideo ait :
『指教智慧人,他就越發有智慧』(箴言九章9節)。五。這就是你們的教義,亞流派啊,這就是你們獨特的解釋,這就是你們信仰隱祕的奧祕:他說,『基督是藉收養而為子,並非真子。』讓我們也問約翰:這位也能曉得真理,或因彼得受稱許的宣認作出時他在場,或出於救主特別的愛——這愛使他與主如此親近,甚至靠在主的胸前(約翰福音十三章23節)。讓我們看他靠著主的胸所汲取的是甚麼。『從來沒有人看見神,只有在父懷裡的獨生子』(約翰福音一章18節)。沒有受造之物按神之所是而看見神;因此他說:
'Give occasion to a wise man, and he will be wiser' (Proverbs IX, 9). V. This is your doctrine, Arians, this your singular interpretation, this the secret mystery of your faith: 'By adoption,' he says, 'Christ is a son, and not a true son.' Let us question John also: this one too could have learned the truth, either because he was present when Peter's praised confession was made, or from the special love of the Savior, by which he was so near to him that he even reclined upon his breast (John XIII, 23). Let us see what, clinging to his breast, he drew in. 'No one has ever seen God, except the only-begotten Son who is in the bosom of the Father' (John I, 18). No creature sees God according to that which God is; and therefore he said:
2:73
( Deum) nemo vidit umquam . Sed sequitur, et dicit : nisi unigenitus filius : ergo unigenitus filius non est creatura, qui Deum videt quem nulla vidit creatura. Et ne forte unum 6 eum de adoptivis filiis crederes, amputavit sensus impii occasionem, cum eum dixit non solum filium, sed etiam unigenitum filium. Hoc nomen non habet socios : et licet dicantur alii filii; adoptione tamen, non natura sunt filii. Sed Christus solus unigenitus filius est, quia solus verus filius est, non adoptione, sed natura, non nuncupatione tantum, sed et genere : solus (inquam) verus Alius est, qui etiam in sinu pa- tris est . Filii adoptivi in sinu Abrahae sunt :
『從來沒有人看見神。』但下文接著說:『只有那獨生子』:所以那獨生子不是受造之物,他既看見了沒有受造之物所看見過的神。唯恐你或以為他是收養兒子中的一個,他便切斷了那不敬虔之意的把柄,稱他不僅為子,更為獨生子。這名沒有同伴:別人雖被稱為兒子,卻是藉收養、非藉本性而為子。惟獨基督是獨生子,因為惟獨他是真子,不是藉收養,乃是藉本性,不僅是名稱上的,更是出於同樣的世系:我說,惟獨他是真子,他也是在父的懷裡。收養的兒子是在亞伯拉罕的懷裡;
'No one has ever seen God.' But it follows, and he says: 'except the only-begotten Son': therefore the only-begotten Son is not a creature, who sees God whom no creature has seen. And lest perhaps you should believe him to be one of the adoptive sons, he cut off the occasion of the impious meaning, when he called him not only a son, but even the only-begotten Son. This name has no companions: and although others are called sons, yet they are sons by adoption, not by nature. But Christ alone is the only-begotten Son, because he alone is the true Son, not by adoption, but by nature, not by appellation only, but also by lineage: he alone, I say, is the true Son, who is also in the bosom of the Father. The adoptive sons are in the bosom of Abraham;
2:74
qui au- tem verus filius est, et unigenitus filius est, in sinu patris est . Intellige tamen et in hoc inseparabilem pa- ternae substantiae filium, quod in sinu patris dicitur esse. Item legimus : Sic enim dilexit mundum Deus, ut filium suum unigenitum daret : ut omnis qui credit in eum, non pereat, sed habeat vitam aeternam (Joan . III , 16). Non video, quomodo dilectio Dei commende- tur ad mundum, si non verus et unigenitus est filius, quem dedit pro mundi redemptione . Mundus sine dubio creatura est; si Christus creatura est, quid contulit mundo, dans pro creatura creaturam? Omnis crea· tura servili conditione censetur : si Christus creatura est, servus est :
但那真子、那獨生子,是在父的懷裡。然而即便在這事上,你也當領會那與父之實體不可分的子,因為他被說成是在父的懷裡。我們同樣讀到:『神愛世人,甚至將他的獨生子賜給他們,叫一切信入他的,不至滅亡,反得永遠的生命』(約翰福音三章16節)。我看不出,神對世人的愛若不是真子、獨生子的賜下,怎能得以彰顯——就是他為救贖世人所賜下的那一位。世界無疑是受造之物;基督若是受造之物,他將受造之物為受造之物而賜下,又為世界增添了甚麼呢?凡受造之物都算為奴僕的身分:基督若是受造之物,他就是奴僕;
but he who is the true Son, and is the only-begotten Son, is in the bosom of the Father. Understand, however, even in this, the Son inseparable from the paternal substance, in that he is said to be in the bosom of the Father. Likewise we read: 'For God so loved the world, that he gave his only-begotten Son: that whoever believes in him should not perish, but have eternal life' (John III, 16). I do not see how the love of God toward the world is commended, if he whom he gave for the redemption of the world is not a true and only-begotten Son. The world without doubt is a creature; if Christ is a creature, what did he confer upon the world, giving a creature for a creature? Every creature is reckoned of servile condition: if Christ is a creature, he is a servant;
2:75
quomodo 7 redemit ad libertatem, cum servus nullo jure possit conferre libertatem? et tamen Abraham, ut commendaret dilectionem quam habebat ad Deum, proprium et verum unigenitum et dilectissimum filium obtulit in holocaustum, cum hoc ipsum Deus ad probandum cunctis ejus in se dilec- tionem fieri praecepisset. Et tu dicis, impie, quia Deus volens commendare dilectionem suam mundo, non habuit verum filium quem daret, sed usus est neces- sitate, more sterilium, ut, quia verum de se geni- tum filium non habuit per naturam, vel ex nihilo facium daret? VI.
奴僕既無權柄能賜自由,他又怎能救贖人得自由呢?然而亞伯拉罕,為要彰顯他對神的愛,便將他自己的、真正的獨生、最蒙愛的兒子獻為燔祭,這正是神自己所吩咐的事,要向眾人證明他對神的愛。而你卻說,不敬虔的人哪,神願向世人彰顯他的愛,卻沒有真子可賜,反倒像不能生育的婦人那樣不得已,因他本性沒有真正從自己所生的子,便將一個從無中所造的賜下麼?六。
how did he redeem unto liberty, since a servant can by no right confer liberty? And yet Abraham, in order to commend the love which he had toward God, offered his own and true only-begotten and most beloved son as a holocaust, when God himself had commanded this very thing to be done as a proof of his love toward him to all. And you say, O impious one, that God, wishing to commend his love to the world, did not have a true son whom he might give, but used necessity, after the manner of barren women, so that, because he did not have a true son begotten of himself by nature, he might give even one made out of nothing? VI.
2:76
Dic, impie, (ergo) majore virtute dilectio· nem commendavit Abraham, proprium et unigeni- tum filium offerens, quam Deus qui non habuit pro- prium, neque vere unigenitum dedit. Et est, 8 quod velit Deus magnopere commendare : et inferius (non) commendat, cum commendaverit homo. Et ille Deus quem majorem praedicas, minor est homine in commendanda dilectione : minus enim commendavit dilectionem, si non verum et unigenitum filium dedit pro mundi dilectione; et Abraham plus commenda- vit, qui proprium et unigenitum obtulit. Sed absit haec impietas, ut vel in dilectione commendanda mi· nor sit Deus, qui est per omnia inaestimabilis : ve- rum enim et unigenitum filium dedit, diligens mun- dum.
那麼說吧,不敬虔的人哪,難道亞伯拉罕獻上自己的、獨生的兒子,所彰顯的愛比那既沒有自己的、也沒有賜下真正獨生子的神,反倒以更大的德行彰顯了愛麼?況且有神所極願彰顯的事;而他彰顯得竟比人所彰顯的還少。並且你所宣揚為更大的那位神,在彰顯愛上竟比人還小:因為他若沒有為愛世人而賜下真正的、獨生的子,他彰顯的愛就較少;而亞伯拉罕既獻上自己的、獨生的,就彰顯得更多。但這不敬虔的話斷乎不可,竟說那在凡事上無可估量的神,在彰顯愛上反倒較小:因為他既愛世人,就賜下了真正的、獨生的子。
Say, then, O impious one, that Abraham commended his love with greater virtue, offering his own and only-begotten son, than God who did not have his own, nor gave one truly only-begotten. And there is that which God wishes greatly to commend; and he commends it less than a man has commended. And that God whom you proclaim greater is less than a man in commending love: for he commended love less, if he did not give a true and only-begotten son for the love of the world; and Abraham commended more, who offered his own and only-begotten. But far be this impiety, that even in commending love God should be less, who is in all things beyond estimation: for he gave a true and only-begotten son, loving the world.
2:77
Hoc 1 enim Paulus vas electionis exsequitur, volens Dei in nos commendare dilectionem dicens, Qui suo filio non pepercit, sed pro nobis omnibus tra- didit illum (Rom . VIII , 32); cum dicit, Filio suo , proprietatem veritatis expressit in nomine : et vide tamen, quo sermone usus est, dicens, Qui suo filio non pepercit . Legisti utique dicentem Deum ad Abra- ham, cum filium pro Dei dilectione vellet occidere : Ne injicias manum tuam in puerum, ne facias illi quid- quam : nunc enim cognovi, quia times Deum tuum, et non pepercisti filio tuo dilecto propter me (Gen . XXII , 12). Di- scit et Paulus; Qui filio suo non pepercit, sed pro nobis omnibus tradidit eum :
因為保羅這蒙揀選的器皿正是追求這事,他要彰顯神對我們的愛,說:『神既不愛惜自己的兒子,為我們眾人捨了』(羅馬書八章32節);他既說『自己的兒子』,就在這名稱裡表明了真實的獨特;然而且看他用了甚麼樣的言辭,說:『神既不愛惜自己的兒子。』你的確讀過神對亞伯拉罕所說的,當他要為愛神而殺自己的兒子時:『你不可在這童子身上下手,一點不可害他;現在我知道你是敬畏你的神的了,因為你沒有將你的兒子,就是你愛的,為我留下』(創世記二十二章12節)。保羅也得了教導:『神既不愛惜自己的兒子,為我們眾人捨了』:
For Paul, the vessel of election, pursues this very thing, wishing to commend God's love toward us, saying: 'Who did not spare his own Son, but delivered him up for us all' (Romans VIII, 32); when he says, 'his own Son,' he expressed the property of truth in the name: and yet see with what manner of speech he used, saying, 'Who did not spare his own Son.' You have indeed read God saying to Abraham, when he wished to slay his son for the love of God: 'Do not lay your hand upon the boy, do not do anything to him: for now I know that you fear your God, and have not spared your beloved son for my sake' (Genesis XXII, 12). Paul too learns: 'Who did not spare his own Son, but delivered him up for us all':
2:78
dicit Apostolus ex Dei voce, quo- modo 2 commendaret dilectionem : improprie usus fuerat verbis divinis, si non et hic de vero filio lo- queretur : et tamen, quis 3 nesciat in patre Abraham et Isaac filio ejus imaginem praecessisse futurae verita- tis? In Deo patre et Christo unigenito filio ejus sacra- mentum praecedentis figurae monstravit Apostolus, consignans ipsis sermonibus veritatem, quibus et primum figura signata est, dicens : Qui proprio filio suo non pepercit, sed pro nobis omnibus tradidit eum . Si ergo figura erat in Abraham, cum offerret fi- lium; veritas autem in Deo patre, cum tradidit filium : quid ais doctor impietatis?
使徒乃是出於神的話而說的,講論他如何彰顯了他的愛:他若在此處也不是論到真子,就會不恰當地用了神的話:然而,誰不知道在父親亞伯拉罕與他兒子以撒身上,將要來之真理的預表早已顯出呢?使徒在父神與他的獨生子基督身上顯明了在先之豫表的奧祕,用那當初也曾標明豫表的同樣言辭印證了真理,說:『神既不愛惜自己的兒子,為我們眾人捨了。』那麼,亞伯拉罕獻子時若有豫表;父神捨子時又有真實:你說甚麼,不敬虔的教師啊?
the Apostle speaks from the voice of God, how he commended his love: he would have used the divine words improperly, if here too he were not speaking of a true Son: and yet, who does not know that in the father Abraham and Isaac his son the image of the future truth went before? In God the Father and Christ his only-begotten Son the Apostle showed the sacrament of the preceding figure, sealing the truth with the very words by which the figure too was first signified, saying: 'Who did not spare his own Son, but delivered him up for us all.' If, then, there was a figure in Abraham, when he offered his son; but the truth in God the Father, when he delivered up his Son: what do you say, O teacher of impiety?
2:79
ubi major vis versari debet, in figura, an in veritate? sine du- bio in veritate. Et quomodo tu minorem exhibes veritatem, pleniorem vero figuram? plenior enim est figura, ubi verus filius offertur : ei minor est veritus, ubi secundum te, non verus filius tradi- tur. Sed plane major esi veritas, el minor est fi- gura. 4 Hoc si vis probari, crede verum unigenitum filium Dei; et intelliges, quod multo plus quam Abraham, gessit Deus, dans filium suum unigeni- tum pro mundi dilectione secundum Evangelium ( Joan . III , 16), vel cum secundum Paulum, suo fi- lio non pepercit, sed pro nobis omnibus tradidit eum .
更大的力量理當在哪裡,在豫表裡,還是在真實裡?無疑在真實裡。你怎能顯出較小的真實,卻顯出較豐滿的豫表呢?因為獻上真子之處,豫表才是較豐滿的;而按你所言不獻上真子之處,真實反成了較小的。但顯然真實是更大的,豫表是較小的。你若願這事得著證明,就當信神真正的獨生子;你便要明白,神所行的遠超過亞伯拉罕,他按福音為愛世人而賜下自己的獨生子(約翰福音三章16節),或如保羅所言,『神既不愛惜自己的兒子,為我們眾人捨了。』
Where ought the greater force to lie, in the figure, or in the truth? Without doubt in the truth. And how do you exhibit the lesser truth, but the fuller figure? For the figure is fuller, where a true son is offered; but the truth is lesser, where, according to you, not a true son is delivered up. But plainly the truth is greater, and the figure is lesser. If you wish this to be proved, believe in the true only-begotten Son of God; and you will understand that God did far more than Abraham, giving his only-begotten Son for the love of the world according to the Gospel (John III, 16), or when, according to Paul, 'he did not spare his own Son, but delivered him up for us all.'
2:80
Abraham enim licet filium obtulerit, tamen pro Dei dilectione obtulit, cui quidquid obtuleris, non se- quas ad quod dignus est; et obtulit filium, quem posteaquam per naturam habere non potuit, per Deum tamen contra naturam est adeptus : obtulit ergo Deo, quod ei contra spem naturae dederat Deus, et obtulit filium. VII. Facit ad causam, si dixero se minorem, et sine illa conditione praesenti quandoque mortalitatis lege moriturum : contra, examina 5 quid Deus prae- stiterit :
亞伯拉罕雖然獻上了他的兒子,卻是為著對神的愛而獻上的;無論你向祂獻上甚麼,都不能與祂所配得的相等。他獻上了那兒子——這兒子按本性他原不能得著,卻藉著神、違反本性而得著了;所以他是把神違反本性的盼望所賜給他的,獻回給神,並且獻上了他的兒子。第七節:若我說他是較小的、並且除了眼前必死之律這一處境之外、有一天終要按必死之律而死,這對論證是有幫助的;相反地,請衡量神所賜下的是甚麼:
For Abraham, although he offered his son, nevertheless offered him out of love for God; and to Him, whatever you may offer, it does not equal that of which He is worthy. He offered the son whom, after he could not have him by nature, he nevertheless obtained against nature through God. He offered, therefore, to God what God had given to him against the hope of nature, and he offered his son. VII. It serves the argument if I declare him to be lesser, and one who, apart from that present condition, was destined someday to die by the law of mortality. On the other hand, weigh what God has bestowed:
2:81
filium suum praestitit unigenitum, quem non sero ex alicujus adeptus est gratia, sed semper habet sine initio ex proprietate naturae natum de se talem, qualis et ipse pater est qui eum genuit, in- visibilem, inaestimabilem, sempiternum, impassibi- lem et immortalem et omnipotentem, sicut ipse pater est, et postremo per omnia, secundum hoc quod Deus est, aequalem ei qui eum genuit. Vides qualem dedit filium pater. Ecce jam Deus inaestimabiliter superior invenitur in filio : et nunc considera, quod hunc talem unigenitum filium pro mundi dilectione praestiterit : et expende nunc, quidnam sit mundus; utique creatura est : similiter et Deus quid sit, ex- pende : utique creator est :
祂賜下了自己的獨生子,這獨生子並非後來藉著某人的恩典才得著的,乃是無始以來、按本性的特質從祂自己所生的,永遠擁有的;其本質與生祂的父自己一樣——是看不見的、無可測度的、永遠的、不受苦的、不朽的、全能的,正如父自己一樣;末了,按祂是神而論,在凡事上都與生祂者同等。你看父所賜的是何等的兒子。看哪,如今神在子裡顯為無可測度地更高;現在請思想,祂是為著愛世界而賜下這位獨生子,這位本是如此的兒子;如今請衡量世界是甚麼,世界不過是受造之物;照樣也請衡量神是甚麼,祂乃是創造者:
He bestowed His own only-begotten Son, whom He did not obtain late through anyone's grace, but always possesses, without beginning, born of Himself by the property of His nature, such as the Father Himself is who begot Him—invisible, beyond reckoning, eternal, impassible, immortal, and almighty, just as the Father Himself is, and finally in all things, according to that by which He is God, equal to Him who begot Him. You see what kind of Son the Father has given. Behold, God is now found inestimably greater in the Son; and now consider that He bestowed this only-begotten Son, such as He is, out of love for the world; and weigh now what the world is—surely it is a creature; likewise weigh what God is—surely He is the Creator.
2:82
et nunc jam compara, quem dilexerit Abraham, et quem dilexerit Deus. Abraham quidem Deum. Sed recense quanta Deus Abrahae praestiterit, et invenies, quod Abraham multo minus Deo dilectionis debitum reddidit quam debebat, licet reddiderit quantum reddere potuit. Deus autem mundum diligit pro nulla sibi data ab eo gratia. Vides quia multo est commendabilior dilectio Dei quae non ex debito praestatur, quam illa Abrahae quae prae- statur ex debita. Sed vide adhuc supereminentiam dilectionis qua Deus diligit mundum, non solum sibi, qui eum condidit nullo merito justitiae commenda- tum, verum etiam peccatorem et adversum se im- pium.
現在請比較亞伯拉罕所愛的,與神所愛的。亞伯拉罕所愛的乃是神。但請數算神為亞伯拉罕所成就的何等大事,你就會發現,亞伯拉罕雖然償還了他所能償還的,但他向神所償還愛的虧欠,遠比他所當還的少得多。然而神愛這世界,並非因世界向祂獻上甚麼恩惠。你看,神的愛不是出於虧欠而賜下的,比亞伯拉罕那出於虧欠而賜下的愛,更為可稱讚得多。但請再看神愛世界那超絕的愛——不僅愛祂所創造、毫無公義功德可稱的世界,甚至愛那罪人、那敵對祂的不敬虔之人。
And now compare whom Abraham loved and whom God loved. Abraham indeed loved God. But reckon how great were the things God bestowed upon Abraham, and you will find that Abraham repaid to God much less of the debt of love than he owed, although he repaid as much as he was able to repay. But God loves the world for no grace given to Him by it. You see that the love of God, which is not bestowed out of debt, is far more praiseworthy than that of Abraham, which is bestowed out of debt. But see still further the surpassing greatness of the love with which God loves the world—not only the world that He founded, commended to Him by no merit of righteousness, but even the sinner and the one ungodly against Himself.
2:83
Mundum ergo dilexit Deus peccatis et impieta- tibus reum, non quia peccata et impietates dilexerit mundi, sed dilexit mundum, ut de peccatis et im- pietatibus mundus ipse liberetur. Et audi Apostolum per haec mire commendantem Dei dilectionem, cum scribit ad Romanos : Ut quid enim Christus, cum ad- huc infirmi essemus, secundum tempus pro impiis mor- uus est? vix enim pro justo quis moritur. Nam pro bono forsitan quis audeat mori. Commendat autem Deus charitatem suam in nobis : quoniam si cum adhuc pec - catores essemus, Christus pro nobis mortuus est; multo magis justificati nunc in sanguine ipsius, salvi erimus ab ira per ipsum (Rom . V , 6-9). VIII.
所以神愛這在罪惡與不敬虔中有罪的世界——並非因祂愛世界的罪惡與不敬虔,乃是祂愛世界,好叫這世界本身得以從罪惡與不敬虔中得釋放。請聽使徒在寫給羅馬人時,何等奇妙地稱頌神的愛:「當我們還軟弱的時候,基督就按所定的時候為不敬虔的人死。為義人死,是少有的;為仁人死,或者有敢做的。惟有基督在我們還作罪人的時候為我們死,神的愛就在此向我們顯明了。現今我們既靠著祂的血得稱義,就更要藉著祂免去神的忿怒」(羅五6-9)。第八節。
God therefore loved the world that was guilty of sins and impieties—not because He loved the sins and impieties of the world, but He loved the world so that the world itself might be freed from its sins and impieties. And hear the Apostle wonderfully commending God's love when he writes to the Romans: For why did Christ, while we were yet weak, in due time die for the ungodly? For scarcely will one die for a righteous man; yet perhaps for a good man someone might even dare to die. But God commends His love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us; much more then, being now justified by His blood, we shall be saved from wrath through Him (Rom. 5:6-9). VIII.
2:84
Intelligo quidem, 6 quod hoc testimonium discuti desiderat : sed nunc quod faciat ad causam breviter pandimus. Mundum, habitatores mundi in- terpretatus Apostolus ostendit, quod pro impiis, et peccatoribus mortuus est Christus, ut suam charitatem commendaret in nobis , qui sumus in mundo : et mo- ritur , inquit, Christus, pro impiis, et peccatoribus; quandoquidem vix pro justo quis moritur, licet forsi- tan pro bono quis audeat mor i. Jamne intelligis quam inenarrabiliter praecellat dilectio Dei ubi est veritatis expressio, et quam minor sit dilectio Abra- hae ubi figura signata est? Non hoc dico quasi non multum dilexerit Abraham;
我固然明白,這見證需要更充分的查考;但現在我們只簡要陳明它對論證有何助益。使徒把「世界」解釋為世上的居民,藉此表明基督是為不敬虔的人和罪人死的,好叫祂向我們這在世界中的人顯明祂的愛。他說,基督是為不敬虔的人和罪人死的;因為為義人死,是少有的,雖然為仁人死,或者有敢做的。你如今豈不明白,在真理得著完全表達之處,神的愛何等不可言喻地超越;而在僅僅表徵被標示之處,亞伯拉罕的愛何等較小?我這樣說,並非以為亞伯拉罕沒有大大地愛;
I understand indeed that this testimony calls for fuller examination; but now we will briefly set forth what bears upon the argument. By 'the world' the Apostle, interpreting it as the inhabitants of the world, shows that Christ died for the ungodly and for sinners, so that He might commend His love toward us who are in the world. And Christ dies, he says, for the ungodly and for sinners; since scarcely does one die for a righteous man, though perhaps for a good man someone might dare to die. Do you now understand how unspeakably the love of God excels, where there is the full expression of truth, and how much less is the love of Abraham, where only a figure is signified? I do not say this as though Abraham did not love greatly;
2:85
immo tantum dilexit Deum quantum et potuit, quantum nemo ex natis mulierum supergredi potest. Sed licet multum dile- xerit Deum, et de toto corde et de totis viribus animae suae dilexerit : tamen inenarrabili supereminentia di- vinae dilectionis in infinitum superatur. Quis enim possit explicare dilectionem quam Deus mundo prae- stitit, dans unigenitum filium suum ita, ut homo nasceretur qui Deus est; et haberet secundum 7 car- nem humana sorte initium nativitatis, qui sine initio de patre natus est;
相反地,他盡其所能地愛了神,愛到凡婦人所生的無人能超越的地步。但他雖然大大地愛了神,全心、盡其魂裡一切的力量愛了神,卻仍被神那不可言喻、超絕的愛無限地超越了。因為誰能解明神向世界所賜的愛——祂賜下自己的獨生子,以致那本是神的,竟生為人;那無始之先從父而生的,竟按肉體照人的份有了出生的起頭;
on the contrary, he loved God as much as he was able, as much as no one born of women can surpass. But although he loved God greatly, and loved Him with his whole heart and with all the strength of his soul, nevertheless he is infinitely surpassed by the unspeakable surpassing greatness of the divine love. For who could explain the love that God bestowed upon the world, giving His only-begotten Son in such a way that He who is God was born as man, and that He who was born of the Father without beginning should, according to the flesh, by human lot have a beginning of birth;
2:86
et ille aequalis Deo in forma Dei existens semper, accepta forma servili minor fieret, non solum patre, verum etiam angelis, immo et hominibus, nescio, si non cl mullum infra, 1 ver- mis quoque comparatione; et postremo, ut secun- dum naturam susceptae 2 animae, usque ad mortem tristitiam pateretur, qui totus gaudium est, non solum Abrahae, qui diem ejus cupiens videre, vidit et gavisus est (Joan . VIII , 56), sed et omnium homi- num sanctorum. Praestitit ergo mundo unigenitum filium suum, ut qui vera vita est, pendens in li- gno secundum carnem, mortem crucis pateretur, occultata interim sempiterna et inviolabili divinitate ejus, quae illi una est cum patre ejus.
那本是與神同等、常存於神的形像中的,竟取了奴僕的形像,成為較小的——不僅比父小,甚至比天使小,乃至比人小,(我不知道)是否還遠在其下,甚至比一條蟲還低;末了,照祂所取之魂的性質,竟受憂傷直到於死——祂本是全然的喜樂,不僅是亞伯拉罕的喜樂(亞伯拉罕切望看見祂的日子,既看見了就快樂,約八56),也是一切聖徒的喜樂。所以祂把自己的獨生子賜給世界,叫那本是真生命的,按肉體掛在木頭上,受十字架的死,祂那永遠不可侵犯、與父原為一的神性,這其間卻是隱藏的。
and that He who, being always equal to God, existing in the form of God, having taken the form of a servant, should become lesser—not only than the Father, but even than the angels, indeed even than men—and (I know not whether) not far below even that, in comparison with a worm; and finally, that according to the nature of the soul He had assumed, He should suffer sorrow unto death, He who is wholly joy—the joy not only of Abraham, who, desiring to see His day, saw it and was glad (John 8:56), but of all holy men. He therefore bestowed upon the world His only-begotten Son, so that He who is the true life, hanging upon the tree according to the flesh, should suffer the death of the cross, His eternal and inviolable divinity, which is one with His Father, being meanwhile hidden.
2:87
Vide dile- ctionem, ut pro mundi salute Dominus majestatis crucufigatur in terra qui se filium Dei credentibus vitam aeternam praestat in coelis. O te beatissimum, patriarcha Abrabam, cujus maxima dilectio in Deum non nisi inexplicabilis divinae dilectionis inundatione submergitur : et nescio si non hoc (totum) pro res- pectu tuae dilectionis et fidei Deus impio praestitit mundo. Tibi enim et semini tuo promiserat Deus, ut haeres esses mundi per justitiam fidei(Rom . IV , 13), sicut docet apostolus Paulus. IX. Sed satis tardo, si hunc locum voluero plenius exsequi :
看哪這愛,為著世界的救恩,這威嚴的主竟在地上被釘十字架——祂在諸天之上,將永遠的生命賜給那些信祂是神兒子的人。哦,最有福的先祖亞伯拉罕,你向神至高的愛,竟全然被神那不可測度、滿溢的愛所淹沒;我不知道神是否正因顧念你的愛與信,才將這一切賜給那不敬虔的世界。因為神曾應許你和你的後裔,叫你藉著信的義作世界的後嗣(羅四13),正如使徒保羅所教導的。第九節。但我若要更充分地追究這段話,就太遲緩了:
Behold the love, that for the salvation of the world the Lord of majesty should be crucified on earth—He who bestows eternal life in the heavens upon those who believe Him to be the Son of God. O most blessed patriarch Abraham, whose supreme love toward God is wholly engulfed by the unsearchable overflowing of the divine love; and I know not whether God bestowed all this upon the ungodly world out of regard for your love and faith. For to you and to your seed God had promised that you should be the heir of the world through the righteousness of faith (Rom. 4:13), as the apostle Paul teaches. IX. But I am too slow if I should wish to pursue this passage more fully:
2:88
ad te convertar, haeretice, commonens, ut intendas quomodo Dens diligens mundum, dedit unigenitum suum filium, vel, ut ait Apostolus, quo- modo suo filio non pepercit, sed pro nobis omnibus tradidit eum . Si sacramentum istius ineffabilis divi· nae dilectionis agnosceres, numquam adversus filium Dei impias componeres quaestiones; quas qui piae mentis est, per illa quae supra diximus, intelligit abso- lutas. Sed adhuc reliquam partem propositi testimo- nii 3 videamus, ut tuae frontis impudentia multo pres- sius 4 obteratur. Nam cum dixisset : Sic enim dile- xit Deus mundum, ut filium suum unigenitum daret , prosequitur, et dicit :
異端啊,我要轉向你,勸戒你思想神怎樣愛世界,賜下了自己的獨生子;或如使徒所說,祂怎樣連自己的兒子也不愛惜,反為我們眾人捨了。你若認識這不可言喻之神聖大愛的奧祕,就絕不會構造褻瀆神兒子的問題;凡心存敬虔的人,藉著我們上文所說的,都明白這些問題已得解答。但讓我們再查考所提見證的其餘部分,好叫你厚顏無恥的額頭被更牢牢地壓碎。因為祂既說「神愛世界,甚至將祂的獨生子賜給他們」,接著就說:
I will turn to you, heretic, admonishing you to consider how God, loving the world, gave His only-begotten Son—or, as the Apostle says, how He spared not His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all. If you recognized the mystery of this ineffable divine love, you would never frame impious questions against the Son of God; which questions, whoever is of a godly mind understands to be resolved through those things we have said above. But let us still examine the remaining part of the proposed testimony, so that the shamelessness of your brow may be far more firmly ground down. For when He had said, For God so loved the world, that He gave His only-begotten Son, He continues and says:
2:89
Ut omnis qui credit in eum, non pereat, sed habeat vitam aeternam . Iterum dicam, est unigenitus filius; quomodo qui credit in eum, noti perit, sed vitam habebit aeternam, cum credere in creaturam, sit Divinitatis offensio? Respice ad apostolum Paulum; considera, quae opprobria, quas 5 obscenitates de his referat, qui, ut ipse ait, commutaverunt veritatem Dei in mendacio, et colue - runt et servierunt creaturae potius quam Creatori (Rom . I , 23).
叫一切信入祂的,不至滅亡,反得永遠的生命。我再說一次:祂是獨生子;既然信入受造之物乃是對神性的冒犯,那麼凡信入祂的,怎能不至滅亡,反得永遠的生命呢?請看使徒保羅;思想他論到那些人——就是如他自己所說,將神的真實變為虛謊,敬拜事奉受造之物,過於那造物之主的人——所述說的是何等的羞辱、何等的醜行(羅一23、25)。
That whosoever believes in Him should not perish, but have eternal life. Again I will say: He is the only-begotten Son; how is it that whoever believes in Him does not perish, but shall have eternal life, when to believe in a creature is an offense against the Divinity? Look to the apostle Paul; consider what reproaches, what shameful things he relates concerning those who, as he himself says, changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator (Rom. 1:23,25).
2:90
Tu si sic credis, et sic colis, et servis unigenito filio Dei, ut eum dicas esse crea- turam, illa te mala miser exspectant quibus illi pu- niuntur, qui commutaverunt veritatem Dei in men- dacio, et coluerunt et servierunt creaturae potius quam creatori. Adoptione, inquit, Christus filius Dei est, et non verus filius. Omnia leguntur Evan- gelia, et nusquam scriptura est, quod Christus ado- ptione sit filius, et non verus filius. Et bene, quod Joannes, ille Joannes recubans supra pectus Domini, causam scripti Evangelii referens posuit, et dixit : Multa quidem et alia signa fecit Jesus coram discipulis suis, guae non sunt scripta in libro hoc :
你若這樣相信、這樣敬拜、這樣事奉神的獨生子,竟稱祂為受造之物,那麼可憐人哪,那些刑罰就等候著你——就是那將神的真實變為虛謊、敬拜事奉受造之物過於造物之主的人所受的刑罰。你說:「基督是因收養而為神的兒子,並非真兒子。」眾福音書都被誦讀,卻無一處寫著基督是因收養而為兒子、並非真兒子。而約翰——就是那靠在主胸前的約翰——闡明寫福音書的緣由時,明說:「耶穌在門徒面前,另外行了許多神蹟,沒有記在這書上;
If you so believe, and so worship, and serve the only-begotten Son of God as to call Him a creature, those evils await you, wretched one, with which those are punished who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator. You say: 'By adoption Christ is the Son of God, and not the true Son.' All the Gospels are read, and nowhere is it written that Christ is Son by adoption and not the true Son. And it is well that John—that John who reclined upon the breast of the Lord—setting forth the reason for writing the Gospel, declared and said: Many other signs also did Jesus in the presence of His disciples, which are not written in this book;
2:91
haec autem scri- pta sunt, ut credatis, quoniam Jesus filius Dei, et ut credentes vitam aeternam habeatis in no- mine ipsius (Joan . XX , 30, 31). Estne opus adhuc apertius explanare? multa , inquit, et alia signa fecit Jesus : et licet non sint omnia scripta, quia nec scribi poterat infinita rerum copia; tamen haec ipsa ideo scripta sunt, ut credamus, quod Jesus est Christus filius Dei ; et ut fidem singulorum provocaret, ostendit et praemium dicens : ut credentes vitam aeter- nam habeatis in nomine ejus . Si 6 vere adoptione esset filius Dei, et nou natura, si sola nuncupa- tione, et non etiam quod in nuncupationi intel- ligentia est;
但記這些事,要叫你們信耶穌是神的兒子,並且叫你們信了,就可以因祂的名得生命」(約二十30、31)。還需要更明白地解釋麼?他說,耶穌另外也行了許多神蹟;雖然不都記下來,因為事情無限豐富不能盡記,然而所記的,正是為叫我們信耶穌是基督,是神的兒子;他又為要激發各人的信心,便指明賞賜,說:叫你們信了,就可以因祂的名得永遠的生命。倘若祂真是因收養、而非按本性作神的兒子,倘若只是名分上的稱呼、而非也包含這稱呼所含之意義;
but these are written, that you may believe that Jesus is the Son of God, and that believing you may have eternal life in His name (John 20:30,31). Is there need to explain it yet more plainly? Many other signs also, he says, did Jesus; and although they are not all written, because the infinite abundance of things could not be written, nevertheless these very things were written for this reason, that we might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that he might provoke the faith of each one, he showed also the reward, saying: that believing you may have eternal life in His name. If He were truly Son of God by adoption and not by nature, if by mere appellation and not also according to that which is contained in the understanding of the appellation;
2:92
nusquam magis hoc ipsum explanas- set, quam in ultimo scriptionis, ne fides in am- biguo derelicta, vitam aeternam perderet per cre- dulitatis incertum. Sed Evangelista, qui ad hoc positus est, ut habens gratiam sancti Spiritus illa maxime lucidius panderet, quae ad vitae aeternae praemia pertinerent, non ambiguo clausit Evangelium, sed manifestissime expressit, ideo scripta Evangelia, ut credatis, inquit, queniam Jesus est Christus fi- lius Dei, et ut credentes vitam aeternam habeatis in nomine ejus . Etiam ne hic suspicio est creaturae in filio Dei, ubi, qui crediderit quod filius Dei est Christus, aeternam vitam possidet, et non aliter quam in nomine ejus?
他斷不會在別處、而不在他著作的結尾,更充分地解明這事,免得信心陷於模稜兩可,因信念的不確定而失去永遠的生命。但這位福音書作者,既為此目的被設立——好叫他有聖靈的恩典,能極其清楚地闡明那特別關乎永生賞賜的事——他並沒有以模稜兩可結束福音書,乃是極其顯明地表達了福音書何以被寫:他說,要叫你們信耶穌是基督,是神的兒子,並且叫你們信了,就因祂的名得永遠的生命。在這裡,神的兒子中還有甚麼受造之物的嫌疑麼?既然凡信基督是神兒子的,就得著永遠的生命,且非藉別的、惟藉祂的名?
he would nowhere have explained this very thing more than at the conclusion of his writing, lest faith, left in ambiguity, should lose eternal life through the uncertainty of belief. But the Evangelist, who was appointed for this purpose, that having the grace of the Holy Spirit he might most clearly set forth those things especially which pertained to the rewards of eternal life, did not close the Gospel in ambiguity, but most manifestly expressed why the Gospels were written: that you may believe, he says, that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing you may have eternal life in His name. Is there even here any suspicion of a creature in the Son of God, where whoever believes that Christ is the Son of God possesses eternal life, and not otherwise than in His name?
2:93
qui utique non est creatura, sed creator, et non adoptione filius, sed 7 verus filius Dei : in nomine enim creaturae ne quidem vitam tempora- lem potest quis assequi, nisi si aliquis eam non au- ferendo praestare dicatur. X. De nihilo, inquit, fecit Deus sibi filium. Praetereo multa testimonia : loquatur Joannes Christi Domini dilectione perspicuus. Scribens Epistolam ait : Omnis qui diligit patrem, diligit eum qui ex eo natus est (I Joan . V, I ) : numquid ait, diligit eum quem fecit Deus ex nihilo? sed nec patrem omnino nominasset, nisi scisset de eo natum fitium 8 . Et fac nunc, quia ita intelligendum est, ut tu, haeretice, interpretaris;
祂斷不是受造之物,乃是創造者,並非因收養為子,乃是神的真兒子:因為憑受造之物的名,無人能得著哪怕是暫時的生命,除非說有人藉著不奪去它而賜下它。第十節。他說:「神從無有為自己造了一個兒子。」我略過許多見證:讓那因愛主基督而顯著的約翰來說。他寫他的書信時說:「凡愛生他之父的,也愛從父而生的」(約壹五1)。他豈說「愛那神從無有所造的」麼?若他不知道子是從父而生的,他根本就不會題到父。如今就算照你異端所解釋的去領會;
He who certainly is not a creature, but the Creator, and not Son by adoption, but the true Son of God: for in the name of a creature no one can attain even temporal life, unless someone be said to bestow it by not taking it away. X. 'Out of nothing,' he says, 'God made for Himself a Son.' I pass over many testimonies: let John speak, who is conspicuous for the love of Christ the Lord. Writing his Epistle he says: Everyone who loves the Father loves Him who is born of Him (1 John 5:1). Did he say, 'loves Him whom God made out of nothing'? But he would not have named the Father at all, unless he knew the Son to be born of Him. And grant now that it must be understood as you, heretic, interpret it;
2:94
quod scilicet ab eo factus sit ex nihilo, quem ex pa- tre natum dicit Joannes : et quaero, numquid secun- dum te solus Christus factus est ex nihilo? Nonne, ut taceam de aliis, etiam mundus ipse ex nihilo fac- tus est? ergo et mundus a nobis diligendus est, si diligendus est pater. Sed clamat idem Joannes : Nolite diligere mundum (I Joan . II , 15). Numquid tam levis est Joannes, ut ipse sibi contraria praedicaret? Absit haec impietas, ut dicatur, Joannes repugnantia sibi 9 lo- quitur, qui in sancto Spiritu loquebatur. Scit distan- tiam facti et nati in ipso jam principio Evangelii sui. sicut supra expositum est, curo de ipso capitulo tra- ctaretur :
就是說,約翰所稱從父而生的那一位,乃是神從無有所造的:我問,照你說,難道惟獨基督是從無有造的麼?豈不是——別的不說——連世界本身也是從無有造的麼?那麼,若當愛父,世界也當被我們所愛了。但這同一位約翰卻呼喊說:「不要愛世界」(約壹二15)。約翰豈是這樣輕浮,竟宣講與自己相反的話麼?絕無此不敬虔之事,竟說那在聖靈裡說話的約翰,說了自相矛盾的話。在他福音書的起頭,他就知道「被造」與「被生」的分別,正如上文論及那一章時所闡明的:
namely, that He whom John says was born of the Father was made by Him out of nothing: I ask, was Christ alone, according to you, made out of nothing? Was not even the world itself—to say nothing of other things—made out of nothing? Therefore the world too must be loved by us, if the Father is to be loved. But the same John cries out: Love not the world (1 John 2:15). Is John so frivolous that he would proclaim things contrary to himself? Far be this impiety, that it should be said John speaks things repugnant to himself—he who was speaking in the Holy Spirit. He knows the distinction between what is made and what is born, in the very beginning of his Gospel, as was set forth above when that very chapter was treated:
2:95
et ideo nou ut facturam intelligit eum, quem dicit ex patre natum; quia nec singulariter poneret, si hoc quod ex patre natum est, facturam voluisset intelligi, sciens multos factos esse ex nihilo; sed singulariter ponens, de solo vero filio posuit di- cens, quod ex patre natus est, quia ipse solus ex patre natus est, caeteri autem omnes facti sunt ut a conditore. Noli ergo facere divinis sermonibus vim : quid infers, quod ille non loquitur? quid doces, quod ille nou docuit? Si Christianus es, et si apud te verus doctor est Joannes, crede quod docuit. Ex patre , in- quit, natus est : hoc (si) credideris, si diligis patrem, et diligendo patrem, diligis filium qui ex eo natus est :
所以,他不把那他所稱從父而生的,領會為被造之物;因為他若願意把那從父而生的領會為被造之物,知道有許多是從無有所造的,他就不會用單數來說;但他既用單數來說,就是單指那真兒子說的,說祂是從父而生的,因為惟獨祂是從父而生的,其餘的眾物都是由創造者所造的。所以你不要強解神聖的話語:你為何推斷祂所未說的?你為何教導祂所未教的?你若是基督徒,若在你看來約翰是真教師,就當相信他所教導的。他說:祂是從父而生的。你若相信這事,若你愛父,那麼藉著愛父,你就愛從父而生的子:
and therefore he does not understand Him whom he says was born of the Father to be a thing made; for he would not have put it in the singular, if he had wished that which is born of the Father to be understood as a thing made, knowing that many were made out of nothing; but putting it in the singular, he said it of the true Son alone, saying that He was born of the Father, because He alone is born of the Father, while all the others were made as by a Creator. Do not therefore do violence to the divine words: why do you infer what He does not say? why do you teach what He did not teach? If you are a Christian, and if to you John is a true teacher, believe what he taught. He says: He is born of the Father. If you believe this, if you love the Father, then by loving the Father you love the Son who is born of Him:
2:96
quod si non credideris, quia ex patre natus est; quod neque patrem diligis, neque eum qui ex eo natus est : non autem diligis hoc modo, cum in patre negas es- se quod patris est, id est generare, et in filio negas esse quod filii est, id est nasci. Et audi nunc, quale tibi beatus Joannes nomen imposuit dicens : Hic est antichristus, qui negat patrem et filium (I Joan . II , 22). Tu quidem falso Christiani libi cognomen imponis; sed 1 a veridico Joanne pro sectae tuae merito antichri· stus vocitaris. Mentior, si non tu in patris vocabulo intelligis creatorem, si non in filii nomine asseris creaturam. Joannes patrem et filium nuncupat :
但你若不相信祂是從父而生的,那麼你既不愛父,也不愛那從父而生的:你既然在父裡否認屬父的事,就是生產;在子裡否認屬子的事,就是被生,你就不是這樣愛了。如今請聽有福的約翰給你所加的名,他說:「不認父與子的,這就是敵基督的」(約壹二22)。你固然虛假地給自己加上基督徒的稱號;但那真實的約翰,照你那宗派所配得的,稱你為敵基督的。我若說錯了,除非你不是在父的名稱下領會創造者,不是在子的名下主張一個受造之物。約翰稱呼父與子:
but if you do not believe that He is born of the Father, then you love neither the Father nor Him who is born of Him: and you do not love in this way, when you deny that there is in the Father what is the Father's, that is, to beget, and deny that there is in the Son what is the Son's, that is, to be born. And hear now what name blessed John has imposed upon you, saying: This is the antichrist, who denies the Father and the Son (1 John 2:22). You indeed falsely impose upon yourself the surname of Christian; but by the truthful John you are named antichrist according to the merit of your sect. I lie, if you do not understand the Creator under the title of the Father, if you do not assert a creature under the name of the Son. John names the Father and the Son:
2:97
et tu in his nominibus creatorem et creaturam inter- pretaris. Merito ergo vocaris antichristus, qui negas patrem et filium sub interpretatione impia. XI. Sed adhuc audi, o quisquis ille es insolens et contumax in filium, et de patris persona gloriaris : et intellige, quia patrem habere non potes, st non confitearis et filium. Idem prosequitur Joannes : Qui negat filium, neque patrem (habet) : qui confitetur filium, (et filium) et patrem habet (Ibid ., 23). Vides ubique Joannes ipsa nomina ponere, ut nihil aliud intelligatur, quam quod est in natura nominum :
而你卻在這些名稱下解作創造者與受造之物。所以你被稱為敵基督的乃是理所當然,因你以不敬虔的解釋否認父與子。第十一節。但你這向子無禮頑梗、又在父的身位上誇口的人,無論你是誰,再聽:要明白你若不也承認子,就不能有父。這同一位約翰接著說:「凡不認子的,就沒有父;認子的,連父也有了」(同處23節)。你看,約翰處處都擺出這些名稱本身,叫人除了領會名稱本性中所含的之外,不領會別的:
and you, under these names, interpret Creator and creature. Rightly therefore are you called antichrist, who deny the Father and the Son under an impious interpretation. XI. But hear yet further, O whoever you are, insolent and obstinate against the Son, and you who boast in the person of the Father: and understand that you cannot have the Father, if you do not also confess the Son. The same John continues: He who denies the Son has not the Father either; he who confesses the Son has both the Son and the Father (ibid., 23). You see that everywhere John sets down the very names, so that nothing else may be understood than what is in the nature of the names:
2:98
et tamen, si adhuc frons impudentiae tuae potest ictus lapidum sustinere, et si tanta obstinatio duritiae tuae est, ut cum audis patrem et filium, non tamen ve- rum patrem neque verum filium credas; ecce idem Joannes qui est dilectus a Domino, vicem reddens dominicae dilectioni, fortiori lapide jam non tantum frontem, sed ipsum caput serpentinum tuae conquas- sat impietatis, scribens in ultimo epistolae suae : Sci - mus quia filius Dei venit (I Joan . V , 20, 21), et in- carnatus est propter nos, et passus est, et resurgens de mortuis assumpsit nos, et dedit nobis 2 intellectum bonum, ut cognoscamus ipsum verum, et simus in ipso vero filio ejus Jesu Christo.
然而,你那厚顏的額頭若還能忍受石塊的擊打,你那剛硬的頑梗若大到這地步,以致你聽見「父」與「子」,仍不相信有真父也有真子;那麼看哪,這同一位約翰,就是蒙主所愛、反過來回報主的愛的,如今用更猛的石頭,不僅打你的額,乃要砸碎你那不敬虔的蛇頭本身,他在書信的末了寫道:「我們知道神的兒子已經來到(約壹五20、21),並且為我們的緣故成了肉身,受了苦,從死裡復活,提攜了我們,又賜給我們悟性,叫我們認識那位真實的,並且在祂兒子耶穌基督這位真實者裡面。」
and yet, if the brow of your shamelessness can still endure the blows of stones, and if the obstinacy of your hardness is so great that when you hear 'Father' and 'Son' you nevertheless do not believe in a true Father nor a true Son; behold, the same John, who is beloved by the Lord, repaying in turn the Lord's love, with a mightier stone now strikes not only the brow but the very serpent-head of your impiety, writing at the end of his epistle: We know that the Son of God has come (1 John 5:20,21), and was incarnate for our sake, and suffered, and rising from the dead took us up, and gave us a good understanding, that we may know Him who is true, and may be in His true Son Jesus Christ.
2:99
Hic est (Deus) verus et vi- ta aeterna, et resurrectio nostra in ipso . Explicari non potest, quantos adversum te sermonum lapides et saxa congessit sub uno hoc testimonio. Scimus , inquit, quia filius Dei venit . Habes unam de filio confessionem, et paululum infra post sacramenta incarnationis et passionis ejus et resurrectionis, quae utique propter nos exercuit, subsequitur dicens : et dedit nobis intellectum bonum : sine dubio quia ipse dator bonus est, dans intellectum bonum. Non impie intelligimus, si hunc intellectum bonum dixerimus Spiritum sanctum esse, qui et dicitur Spiritus intelligentiae, in quo cognoscimus ipsum verum. Sine Spiritu enim sancto non potest ve· ritas cognosci :
這是真神,也是永遠的生命,並我們在祂裡面的復活。實在無法盡述,他在這一個見證之下,向你堆積了何等多話語的石頭與磐石。他說,我們知道神的兒子已經來到。你有一個關於子的承認;稍下,在祂成肉身、受苦、復活的奧祕之後——這些祂確是為我們的緣故所成就的——他接著說:祂又賜給我們悟性:毫無疑問,因為祂自己是美善的賜予者,賜下美善的悟性。我們若說這美善的悟性就是聖靈,那不是不敬虔的領會,因聖靈也稱為悟性的靈,我們在祂裡面認識那位真實的。因為沒有聖靈,真理就不能被認識:
This is the true God and eternal life, and our resurrection is in Him. It cannot be unfolded how many stones and rocks of words he has heaped up against you under this one testimony. We know, he says, that the Son of God has come. You have one confession concerning the Son; and a little below, after the mysteries of His incarnation and passion and resurrection, which He certainly accomplished for our sake, he goes on to say: and He gave us a good understanding—without doubt because He Himself is the good giver, giving a good understanding. We do not understand impiously if we say this good understanding to be the Holy Spirit, who is also called the Spirit of understanding, in whom we know Him who is true. For without the Holy Spirit truth cannot be known:
2:100
habes testimonium in Evangelio, ubi et 3 Deum ipsum sanctum Spiritum pollicetur, et de ipso ait, quod ipse mihi testimonium perhi- bebit (Joan . XV , 26); utique per apostolos, vel per quoslibet filii Dei praedicatores, dans eis in- telligentiam, qua 4 Spiritus intelligentiae verum co- gnoscendi. Unde et apostolus Paulus scribens ad Corinthios ait : Nos autem non spiritum hujus mundi accepimus, sed spiritum qui ex Deo est : ut sciamus, quae a Deo donata sunt nobis. Dedit ergo intelle- ctum bonum , id est Spiritum sanctum, ut cognoscamus ipsum verum (I Cor . II , 12). XII.
你在福音書中有一個見證,祂在那裡既應許那聖靈自己是神,又論到祂說:祂要為我作見證(約十五26);就是藉著使徒,或藉著任何傳揚神兒子的人,賜給他們悟性,那悟性的靈藉此使真理被認識。因此使徒保羅寫信給哥林多人說:「我們所領受的,並不是世上的靈,乃是從神來的靈,叫我們能知道神開恩賜給我們的事。」所以祂賜下美善的悟性,就是聖靈,叫我們認識那位真實的(林前二12)。第十二節。
you have a testimony in the Gospel, where He both promises the Holy Spirit Himself to be God, and says concerning Him that He will bear witness of Me (John 15:26); namely, through the apostles, or through any preachers of the Son of God, giving them understanding, by which the Spirit of understanding makes truth to be known. Whence also the apostle Paul, writing to the Corinthians, says: Now we have received not the spirit of this world, but the Spirit who is of God, that we may know the things that are given to us by God. He gave therefore a good understanding, that is, the Holy Spirit, that we may know Him who is true (1 Cor. 2:12). XII.
2:101
Adhuc si non intelligis de tot supra editis dictionibus, vel ex consequentibus animadverte omnes suspiciones impiae interpretationis exclusas : Ut simus , inquit, in ipso vero filio ejus Jesu Chri· sto . Et adhuc amplius densat piam fidem dicens : Hic est verus Deus : et nondum tacuit, sed cumu- lat et exaggerat, ut impius sensus sophisticis con- fidens argumentationibus obruatur : subsequens enim ait, Et vita aeterna, et resurrectio nostra in ipso . Ubi sunt nunc illa impia vestra sophismata quae Aristotelis episcopi vestri magisterio didicistis dicen- tes : Filius est, sed non est verus filius : Deus est, sed non est verus Deus?
你若從上文所擺出的這麼多話語仍不明白,至少請從以下的話領會,一切不敬虔解釋的嫌疑都被排除了:他說,叫我們在祂兒子耶穌基督這位真實者裡面。他又進一步使這敬虔的信更加堅實,說:這是真神;他還未住口,乃是繼續堆積、加增,叫那倚靠詭辯論證的不敬虔心思被壓倒:因他接著說,並是永遠的生命,又是我們在祂裡面的復活。你們那些不敬虔的詭辯,就是你們從你們的「主教」亞里斯多德的教訓所學的,如今在哪裡呢?你們說:「祂是子,卻不是真子;祂是神,卻不是真神。」
If you still do not understand from so many statements set forth above, at least perceive from what follows that all suspicions of an impious interpretation are excluded: That we may be, he says, in His true Son Jesus Christ. And he still further thickens the godly faith, saying: This is the true God; and he has not yet fallen silent, but heaps up and piles on, so that the impious mind, trusting in sophistic arguments, may be overwhelmed: for he goes on to say, And eternal life, and our resurrection is in Him. Where now are those impious sophisms of yours which you learned by the teaching of your bishop Aristotle, saying: 'He is a Son, but not a true Son: He is God, but not a true God'?
2:102
Ecce uno testimonio tot modis filii verum nomen expressum est, immo quia et verus Deus est. Quomodo enim non verus Deus, qui verus est filius? quandoquidem non solum de veri filii nomine Deus verus probatur, sed etiam per hoc, quod vita sterna est. Vita enim aeterna non habet initium neque finem : ergo Deos verua est Christus, non habens initium neque finem, exis- tens ipse vita aeterna, quae est sine initio et fi- ne.
看哪,在一個見證裡,子的真名以這麼多方式被表達出來——甚至祂也是真神。因為那是真子的,怎能不是真神呢?既然不僅憑真子的名祂被證為真神,也藉著祂是永遠的生命這一點被證明。因為永遠的生命既無起頭也無終結:所以基督是真神,無起頭無終結,祂自己就是那無始無終的永遠生命。
Behold, in one testimony the true name of the Son is expressed in so many ways—indeed, that He is also the true God. For how is He not the true God, who is the true Son? Since not only by the name of the true Son is He proved to be true God, but also by this, that He is eternal life. For eternal life has neither beginning nor end: therefore Christ is the true God, having neither beginning nor end, being Himself eternal life, which is without beginning and without end.
2:103
Sed et cum resurrectio nostra est, potestas in eo verae divinitatis agnoscitur, cum mortem per virtutem resurrectionis excludit, exemplo sui quem assumpsit hominis, in quo et de Virgine nasci di- gnatus est, in quo et nos jam resurreximus, habi- turi unusquisque nostrum specialem resurrectionem pro merito fidei ac vitae, sive ad refrigerium, sive ad ustionem. Vide, miser, ne adhuc non credas verum esse filium, et incipias habere resurrectio- nem ad poenam perpetuam gehennae in tenebris ex- terioribus, ubi erit fletus oculorum et stridor den- tium (Matth . VIII , 12), si tamen non adhuc aliquid 5 tetrius manet impios in filium. XIII.
並且,既然祂是我們的復活,那真神性的能力就在祂裡面被認出,因為祂藉著復活的能力把死亡排除——以祂所取那人為榜樣,在那人裡面祂甚至俯就從童女而生,在那人裡面我們也已經復活了,我們各人都要照自己信與生活的功德,得著各人特有的復活,或是進入安息,或是進入焚燒。可憐人哪,當心你還不信祂是真子,竟開始得著那進入地獄永刑的復活,在那外面的黑暗裡,必要哀哭切齒(太八12)——倘若還沒有甚麼更可怕的等候著那向子不敬虔的人。第十三節。
But also, since He is our resurrection, the power of true divinity is recognized in Him, when by the power of resurrection He shuts out death—by the example of the man whom He assumed, in whom He deigned even to be born of the Virgin, in whom we also have already risen, each one of us being destined to have his own particular resurrection according to the merit of his faith and life, whether unto refreshment or unto burning. See, wretched one, lest you still not believe Him to be the true Son, and begin to have a resurrection unto the perpetual punishment of hell in the outer darkness, where there shall be weeping of eyes and gnashing of teeth (Matt. 8:12), if indeed something yet more dreadful does not await those who are impious against the Son. XIII.
2:104
Satis, ut opinor, licet pauculis testimonii· comprobatum est, quod sit verus Dei filius, natus de patre, non factus ex nihilo. Sed adbu· quaeso, exhibe infatigabilem patientiam, ut boc ipsum de veteri Scriptum vel uno testimonio comprobemus. Dicis, haeretice, ex nihilo filium facium, cum hoc nusquam legeris : negas illud quod scriptura est : quia ex patre natus est . Dic mihi, cujus verba sunt : Ex utero ante luciferum genui te (Psal . CIX , 3)? Si ambigis, respice ad initium Psalmi ejus, et lege scriptum : Dixit Dominus Domino meo, Sede ad dex- teram meam, donec ponam inimicos tuos scabellum pedum tuorum (Ibid ., 1).
我想,雖然只用了極少的見證,已足夠證明祂是神的真兒子,是從父而生的,並非從無有所造。但我求你,仍要顯出不倦的忍耐,叫我們從舊約聖經中,哪怕用一個見證,也證明這同一件事。異端啊,你說子是從無有所造,這話你卻無處讀到:你卻否認那寫著的:祂是從父而生的。告訴我,這是誰的話:「在晨星之先,從腹中我生了你」(詩一○九3)?你若疑惑,請看那篇詩的起頭,讀那所寫的:「耶和華對我主說,你坐在我的右邊,等我使你的仇敵作你的腳凳」(同處1節)。
It has been sufficiently proved, as I think, although by quite few testimonies, that He is the true Son of God, born of the Father, not made out of nothing. But still, I pray, show tireless patience, that we may prove this very thing from the Old Scripture by even a single testimony. You say, heretic, that the Son was made out of nothing, when you have nowhere read this: you deny that which is written: that He is born of the Father. Tell me, whose words are these: From the womb before the morning star I begot you (Ps. 109:3)? If you are in doubt, look to the beginning of that Psalm, and read what is written: The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at My right hand, until I make your enemies the footstool of your feet (ibid., 1).
2:105
Hoc testimonio ipse Sal· vator usus est, 1 ut cum vult se Dominum credi, loquens ad eos qui illum solum hominem natum ex semine putabant David, non etiam et Deum qua Dei filium. Sed et Paulus apostolus hoc ipsum credens, quod et olim Spiritus sanctus in David loculus est et postea exposuit, ait in Epistola sua : Ad quem autem angelorum dixit aliquando, sede ad dexteram meam (Heb . I , 13)? hoc explanans, quia nemo de angelis talis est, qualis et filius : omnes enim angeli ficti sunt, solus autem filius natus est, cui et dicit, sede ad dexteram meam ; quia et solus ipse est unigenitus filius qui est in sinu patris (Joan . I , 18).
救主自己用過這見證,當祂願意人信祂是主時,向那些以為祂不過是從大衛種而生之人、而不也是神作神之子的人說的。但使徒保羅也相信這同一件事,就是聖靈從前在大衛裡所說、後來又加以闡明的,他在書信中說:「神曾對那一個天使說過,你坐在我的右邊(來一13)?」他闡明這話,乃是說天使中沒有一個像子那樣的:因為眾天使都是被造的,惟獨子是被生的,神也對祂說,你坐在我的右邊;因為惟獨祂是那在父懷裡的獨生子(約一18)。
The Savior Himself used this testimony, when He wished to be believed to be Lord, speaking to those who supposed Him to be only a man born of the seed of David, and not also God as Son of God. But the apostle Paul too, believing this very thing which the Holy Spirit had once spoken in David and afterward expounded, says in his Epistle: But to which of the angels did He ever say, Sit at My right hand (Heb. 1:13)? explaining this, that no one of the angels is such as the Son is: for all the angels were fashioned, but the Son alone was born, to whom also He says, Sit at My right hand; because He alone too is the only-begotten Son who is in the bosom of the Father (John 1:18).
2:106
Non autem nunc expositio totius psalmi necessaria est, sed illud solum probandum, quia Dominus Pater dicit Filio Domino meo, Sede ad dexteram meam ; ut et illud quod in sequenti dicitur, non alius quam pater dixisse credatur, id esi, Ex utero ante luciferum ge- nui te . Nonne etiam hoc testimonio verissime pro- batum est, sepultam vocem impiam esse dicentium, quod ex nihilo fecerit Deus filium? Quomodo enim ex nihilo, cum ipse pater clamet, Ex utero ante lu- ciferum genuit te ? Et vide, ne putes nos intelligere, quod Deus membrorum partiumve compositione 2 consistat. Absit haec impietas. Deus enim, quodcum- que illud est, simplex est;
如今並不需要解釋整篇詩篇,只須證明這一點:父主對作我主的子說,你坐在我的右邊;好叫接下去所說的,也被信為非別人、惟是父所說的,就是,在晨星之先,從腹中我生了你。藉這見證,那些說神從無有造了子之人的不敬虔之聲,豈不也是極真確地被埋葬了麼?因為既然父自己呼喊說,在晨星之先,從腹中我生了你,怎能是從無有呢?並且當心,不要以為我們是領會神由肢體或部分組合而成。絕無此不敬虔之事。因為神,無論祂是甚麼,乃是純一的;
Now an exposition of the whole psalm is not necessary, but only this must be proved: that the Lord the Father says to the Son my Lord, Sit at My right hand; so that also what is said in what follows may be believed to have been spoken by none other than the Father, that is, From the womb before the morning star I begot you. Is it not also by this testimony most truly proved that the impious voice of those who say that God made the Son out of nothing is buried? For how out of nothing, when the Father Himself cries out, From the womb before the morning star I begot you? And see that you do not suppose us to understand that God consists of any composition of members or parts. Far be this impiety. For God, whatever that is, is simple;
2:107
totus idem est secundum substantiam, non pars et pars, non membrum et membrum; sed, ut diximus, simplex nescio quid, quod sit integrum, et perfectum, et inaestimabile 3 tamen et inexplicabile. Licet ergo talis est, ut non membris partibusve subsistat, tamen Scriptura di- vina cum vult nobis fabricatoris veram intelligen- tiam commendare, ex his quae novimus, loquitur dicens : Opera manuum ejus esse coelos (Psal . CI , 26), vel unamquamque creaturam : quia apud ho- mines vere et proprie opus vel fabrica intelligitur, quod efficitur (manibus) : denique cum visum est arte aliquid fabricatum, ad manus refertur artificis.
祂按本質乃是全然如一,不是一部分又一部分,不是一肢體又一肢體;乃是如我們所說,是某種我所不知的純一者,是完整的、完全的,卻又是無可測度、不可言明的。所以祂雖然是這樣的、不靠肢體部分而存在,然而神聖的聖經,當它願意向我們薦舉對那造物者真實的領會時,便從我們所知道的事說,說:諸天是祂手的工作(詩一○一26),或指各樣受造之物:因為在人中間,「工作」或「製造」真實而恰當地被領會為由手所作成的:的確,當看見有甚麼藉技藝被製成時,就歸於工匠的手。
He is wholly the same according to substance, not part and part, not member and member; but, as we have said, simple I know not what, which is whole, and perfect, and yet beyond reckoning and inexplicable. Although therefore He is such that He subsists not by members or parts, nevertheless divine Scripture, when it wishes to commend to us a true understanding of the Maker, speaks from those things which we know, saying: The works of His hands are the heavens (Ps. 101:26), or every creature: because among men a work or fabric is truly and properly understood to be that which is made by the hands: indeed, when something is seen to be fashioned by art, it is referred to the hands of the craftsman.
2:108
Similiter autem 4 inter nos volentes filii designare naturam, uteri facimus mentionem : nemo enim de veris filiis non dc utero nascitur. Et Deus ergo vos lens ex se natum filium demonstrare, dixit quod enm ex mero genuerit, ne tu, haeretice, calum- niareris ex nihilo. Sed sicut cum Deus manibus fecisse dicitur, ut Deo dignum intelligendum est : ita et cum ex utero genuit, non contra quam Deo dignum est, opinemur. Illud 5 tamen certissime confitendum est, quod verus est conditor in significatione operis manuum, et verus est pater in significatione uteri gignentis, etsi nihil in se membrorum habeat· XIV.
照樣,在我們中間,當我們要指明兒子的性質時,便題到腹(子宮):因為真兒子無一不是從腹中生的。所以神也願意顯明那從祂自己而生的子,便說祂是從腹中生了祂,免得你異端誣賴說是從無有。但正如,當說神用手作工時,必須以配得神的方式來領會:照樣,當祂從腹中生子時,我們也不要設想為不配得神的。然而這必須極其確定地承認:在「手的工作」這意義上祂是真創造者,在「生育之腹」這意義上祂是真父,縱然祂自己並無肢體。第十四節。
Similarly, among us, when we wish to designate the nature of a son, we make mention of the womb: for no one of true sons is born except from a womb. And so God too, wishing to demonstrate a Son born of Himself, said that He begot Him from the womb, lest you, heretic, slander it as out of nothing. But just as, when God is said to have made by hands, it must be understood in a way worthy of God: so also, when He begot from the womb, let us not suppose it to be otherwise than is worthy of God. Yet this must most certainly be confessed: that He is the true creator in the signification of the work of the hands, and the true Father in the signification of the begetting womb, even though He has nothing of members in Himself. XIV.
2:109
Sed quia soletis dicere, o Ariani, « In Deo id ipsum est facere, quod et generare, » opportune et hanc vestram perversitatem de praesenti occasio- ne convincam. Multa sunt nempe opera 6 manuum, sed unus est unigenitus filius ventris : non ergo id ipsum est facere, quod et generare : et omnia quidem per Verbum, et in sapientia facta sunt; Verbum autem sive sapientia, non per aliquem, sed ex Deo nata 7 sunt : unde non id ipsum est facere, quod et generare. Nisi enim esset distantia inter facere et generare, nihil prohibebatur dicere, manus meae generaverunt te, et coeli veniris mei sunt opera . (Sed) sicut dictio multam habet differentiam, ita et res quas dictio determinat.
但亞流派啊,因為你們慣於說:「在神,造與生乃是同一回事」,我就趁此機會適時駁倒你們這謬誤。因為手的工作有許多,腹的獨生子卻只有一位:所以造並不等於生。萬有固然都是藉著「道」、在智慧中造成的;但「道」或「智慧」並非藉著某者、乃是從神而生的:因此造並不等於生。因為若造與生之間沒有分別,就沒有甚麼能攔阻祂說:「我的手生了你,諸天是我腹的工作。」但正如說法有許多差別,照樣這說法所界定的事物也有許多差別。
But because you are accustomed to say, O Arians, 'In God it is the same thing to make as to beget,' I will opportunely refute this perversity of yours from the present occasion. For there are many works of the hands, but there is one only-begotten Son of the womb: therefore to make is not the same as to beget. And all things indeed were made through the Word and in wisdom; but the Word, or Wisdom, was not born through anyone, but of God: whence to make is not the same as to beget. For unless there were a distinction between making and begetting, nothing would have prevented Him from saying, 'My hands have begotten you, and the heavens are the works of My womb.' But just as the expression has much difference, so also do the things which the expression determines.
2:110
Ex utero , inquit, ante lu- ciferum genui te . Hoc autem dicit pater ad filium, non quod filius 8 ignoraret, sed ut nos scire posse- mus proprietatem patris ad filium, vel filii ad pa- trem : ideo ita scriptum est, sicut et ipse unige- nitus filius existens sapientia ait : Ante omnes autem colles genuit me (Prov . VIII ,25). Unde et hoc loco ante luciferum genitus esse dicitur. In luciferi voca- bulo omnis ubi ibi lucidior creatura signatur : unde cum dicitur, ex utero ante luciferum genitus hoc, spe- cialiter docetur, quod vere ex patre sit natus, et non factus : quod autem ait, ante luciferum , ante omnem creaturam significat, secundum quod dictum est, Et ipse est ante omnes (Coloss .
祂說,在晨星之先,從腹中我生了你。父對子說這話,並非因子不知道,乃是叫我們能知道父對子、子對父的特性:所以這樣寫著,正如那存為智慧的獨生子自己所說:「在諸山未有之先,祂生了我」(箴八25)。因此在這裡也說祂是在晨星之先被生的。在「晨星」這字裡,無論何處的一切較光明的受造之物都被表徵:因此當說,在晨星之先從腹中被生的,這就特別教導我們,祂真是從父而生,並非被造:但祂說「在晨星之先」,乃指在一切受造之物之先,照所說的,「祂在萬有之先」(西
From the womb, He says, before the morning star I begot you. Now the Father says this to the Son, not because the Son was ignorant of it, but that we might be able to know the property of the Father toward the Son, and of the Son toward the Father: therefore it is so written, just as the only-begotten Son Himself, existing as Wisdom, says: Before all the hills He begot me (Prov. 8:25). Whence also in this place He is said to have been begotten before the morning star. In the word 'morning star' every brighter creature wherever it be is signified: whence when it is said, begotten from the womb before the morning star, this is specially taught, that He was truly born of the Father, and not made: but in that He says, before the morning star, it signifies before every creature, according to what is said, And He is before all (Col.
2:111
I ,17). Quod Dei filius sit omnipotens, et indemutabilis, et quod una sit omnipotentia Patris et Filii, sicut et una deitas : et de sacramento incarnationis filii, vel potius suscepti ab eo hominis . I. Percutiamus et aliam eorum blasphemiam, per quam, ut scribis, dicunt quod non sit omnipotens filius. Et hoc breviter faciam, ne longius extendens, laborem legenti 9 tribuam. Dicant, quando non est omnipotens, per quem, ut ipsi quoque confitentur, omnia facta sunt : dent unum opus patris quod non fecerit et filius, ut probent non esse omnipotentem filium : at cum nullum sit opus, quod non patris existat et filii, sine dubio omnipotens est filius, fa- ciens quacumque facit omnipotens pater.
一17)。論神的兒子是全能的、不改變的,以及父與子有一個全能,正如有一個神格;並論子成肉身的奧祕,或者說是論祂所取那人的奧祕。第一節。讓我們也擊倒他們另一個褻瀆——就是照你所寫,他們說子不是全能的。我要簡短地作這事,免得拖得太長,使讀者厭倦。讓他們說,那位——如他們自己也承認、藉著祂萬有都造成的——何時不是全能的:讓他們舉出父有哪一件工作是子所沒有作的,好證明子不是全能的:但既然沒有一件工作不是父也是子的,子無疑就是全能的,凡全能之父所作的,祂都作。
1:17). [On the point] that the Son of God is almighty and unchangeable, and that there is one omnipotence of the Father and the Son, just as there is one deity; and concerning the mystery of the incarnation of the Son, or rather of the man assumed by Him. I. Let us strike down also another of their blasphemies, by which, as you write, they say that the Son is not almighty. And this I will do briefly, lest by extending it too long I bring weariness to the reader. Let them say when He is not almighty, through whom—as they themselves also confess—all things were made: let them produce one work of the Father which the Son did not also do, that they may prove the Son not to be almighty: but since there is no work which is not both the Father's and the Son's, without doubt the Son is almighty, doing whatever the almighty Father does.
2:112
Sufficit, si hoc ipsum etiam divinis testimoniis approbemus. Apud prophetam Zachariam legimus : O, o, fugite a terra Aquilonis, dicit Dominus, quoniam a quatuor ventis coeli colligam vos in Sion : resalvamini, qui in- habitatis filiam Babylonis, quoniam haec dicit Domi- nus omnipotens : Post honorem misit me super gentes quae exspoliaverunt vos; quoniam qui tangit vos, sicut qui tangit pupillam oculi ipsius : quoniam ecce ego infero manum meam super eos; et erunt spolia, qui spoliaverunt illos : et 1 scietis quia Dominus omni- potens misit me (Zach . II , 6-9).
我們若也用神聖的見證來認可這同一件事,就夠了。在先知撒迦利亞書中我們讀到:「來來,你們要從北方之地逃跑,這是耶和華說的,因我要從天的四方招聚你們到錫安:與巴比倫女子同住的,你們要逃脫,因為萬軍之耶和華如此說:在榮耀之後,祂差遣我去攻擊那擄掠你們的列國;因為那觸摸你們的,就如觸摸祂眼中的瞳人:因為看哪,我必向他們動手;那些服事他們的,要成為擄物:你們就知道是萬軍之耶和華差遣了我」(亞二6-9)。
It is enough if we also approve this very thing by divine testimonies. In the prophet Zechariah we read: Ho, ho, flee from the land of the north, says the Lord, for I will gather you from the four winds of heaven into Zion: be saved, you who dwell with the daughter of Babylon, for thus says the Lord almighty: After the glory He sent me against the nations which despoiled you; for whoever touches you touches as it were the pupil of His own eye: for behold, I bring My hand upon them; and they shall be spoils to those who served them: and you shall know that the Lord almighty sent me (Zech. 2:6-9).
2:113
Si intendas huic ca- pitulo, Invenies quod filius omnipotens a patre om- nipotente sit missus, ut positis in captivitate sub- veniat. Considera enim prophetam dicere : Haec dicit Dominus omnipotens : et audiamus, 2 propheta refe- rente, quid dicit Dominus omnipotens : Post hono- rem, inquit, misit me super gentes : sine dubio filius est, qui post honorem 3 missum esse se dicit super gentes, quem propheta dicit Dominum omnipoten- tem. Hic ergo filius existens Dominus omnipotens in ultimo testimonio, et scietis quia Dominus omni - potens misit me , ut supra dictum est, ab omnipo- lente missus est patre. Sed et apostolus Joannes in Apocalypsi haec dicit :
你若留意這一章,就會發現那全能的子是被全能的父所差遣,要去拯救那被擄的人。請思想先知所說:萬軍之耶和華如此說:讓我們聽,先知所傳達的,萬軍之耶和華說的是甚麼:祂說,在榮耀之後,祂差遣我去攻擊列國:說自己在榮耀之後被差遣去攻擊列國的,無疑就是那位子,先知稱祂為萬軍之耶和華。所以這位子,存為萬軍之耶和華,在最後的見證中——你們就知道是萬軍之耶和華差遣了我,如上文所說——乃是被全能的父所差遣。但使徒約翰在啟示錄中也說這些話:
If you attend to this chapter, you will find that the almighty Son was sent by the almighty Father, to come to the aid of those placed in captivity. For consider that the prophet says: Thus says the Lord almighty: and let us hear, the prophet reporting, what the Lord almighty says: After the glory, He says, He sent me against the nations: without doubt it is the Son who says that He was sent after the glory against the nations, whom the prophet calls the Lord almighty. This Son therefore, existing as the Lord almighty, in the final testimony—and you shall know that the Lord almighty sent me, as was said above—was sent by the almighty Father. But the apostle John also in the Apocalypse says these things:
2:114
Amen, testis fidelis, initium creatum Dei (Apoc . III , 14), qui est, et qui erat, et qui venturus est Dominus Deus omnipotens (Apoc . I , 4,8; IV , 8). Et Salomon inter caetera ait de sa- pientia, quae utique Christus filius Dei est : Splen- dor 4 est enim lucis aeternae, et speculum sine macula; Dominus omnipotens, nomen est ei (Sap . VII , 26,27) : Item : Ipse et qui redemit illos, Dominus omnipotens nomen est illi . Item in Mach. : Nondum enim omni- potentis, et omnia possidentis Dei judicium, majestatis, et imago bonitatis illius, et cum sit und, omnia potest . Quomodo non omnipotens est, cum possit omnia? Nam et supra de eadem sapientia dixerat, omnem habens virtutem (Ibid ., 23) :
阿們,那忠信的見證者,神創造的起源(啟三14),那昔在、今在、以後永在的主神,全能者(啟一4、8;四8)。所羅門在別的話中論到智慧——這智慧確是基督神的兒子:「因為祂是永遠之光的輝煌,是無瑕的明鏡;萬軍之主是祂的名」(智七26、27):又說:「那救贖他們的,萬軍之主是祂的名。」又在馬加比書中:「因為那全能、擁有一切之神的審判尚未臨到;祂是威嚴,是祂良善的形像,既然祂是獨一的,凡事都能。」既然祂凡事都能,怎能不是全能的呢?因為在上文祂也曾論這同一智慧說,有全能(同處23節):
Amen, the faithful witness, the beginning of the creation of God (Rev. 3:14), who is, and who was, and who is to come, the Lord God almighty (Rev. 1:4,8; 4:8). And Solomon, among other things, says concerning Wisdom—which is surely Christ the Son of God: For He is the brightness of the eternal light, and the spotless mirror; the Lord almighty is His name (Wis. 7:26,27): Likewise: He also who redeemed them, the Lord almighty is His name. Likewise in Maccabees: For not yet [had come] the judgment of the almighty and all-possessing God; [He is] the majesty, and the image of His goodness, and since He is one, He can do all things. How is He not almighty, since He can do all things? For above also He had said concerning the same Wisdom, having all power (ibid., 23):
2:115
ergo omnipotens est, omnem habens virtutem . Sed adhuc ipse Salomon ait de eadem sapientia : Et permanens in semetipsa manet (Ibid ., 27). Et alibi Salomon : Non enim im- possibilis est omnipotens tua manus (Sap . XI , 18). Item ipse : Omnipotens sermo tuus exsiliens de regalibus sedibus (Sap . XVIII , 15). II. Agnosce omnipotentiam ejus, cum omnia in- novat : agnosce interea et quod indemutabilis est, cum in semetipsa permanet omnia innovans : id est, licet omnia innovet, ipsa tamen indemutabilis perseverat; quod nisi non Dei omnipotentis est. Sed quia vere indemutabilis est filius et conditor omnium, etiam his Psalmistae versibus approbatur :
所以祂是全能的,有全能。所羅門又論這同一智慧說:「她常存於自己,卻使萬有更新」(同處27節)。所羅門在別處又說:「因為你全能的手並非無力」(智十一18)。又說:「你全能的話語,從王的寶座躍下」(智十八15)。第二節。當認識祂的全能,因祂使萬有更新:同時也要認識祂是不改變的,因她常存於自己,卻使萬有更新:就是說,她雖使萬有更新,自己卻仍存留不改變;這除了全能的神,不屬乎別的。但因子真是不改變的,是萬有的創造者,這也藉詩人這些話得著認可:
therefore He is almighty, having all power. But further the same Solomon says concerning the same Wisdom: And remaining in herself she makes all things new (ibid., 27). And elsewhere Solomon: For your almighty hand is not powerless (Wis. 11:18). Likewise the same: Your almighty Word, leaping down from the royal thrones (Wis. 18:15). II. Recognize His omnipotence, since He makes all things new: recognize meanwhile also that He is unchangeable, since while remaining in herself she makes all things new: that is, although she makes all things new, she herself nevertheless perseveres unchangeable; which belongs to none but the almighty God. But because the Son is truly unchangeable and the creator of all, this too is approved by these verses of the Psalmist:
2:116
In initio tu Domine terram fundasti, et opera manuum tuarum sunt coeli : ipsi peribunt, tu autem permanebis, et omnes sicut vestimentum veterascent : et sicut oper- torium mutabis eos, et mutabuntur : tu autem idem es, et anni tui non deficient (Psal . CI , 26-28). Hoc de filio Dei scriptum interpretatus est Paulus scribens ad Hebraeos ( Heb . I , 10-12). Habes ergo per haec capi- tula et omnipotentem filium, et indemutabilem, et omnium conditorem, sicut et omnium artificem, di- cente Salomone : Omnium enim artifex docuit me 5 sapientia (Sap . VII , 21). Sed ne duos omnipotentes intelligas, praecavendum est :
主啊,你起初立了地的根基,諸天也是你手的工作:天地都要滅沒,你卻長存;天地都要像衣服漸漸舊了:你要將天地像外衣捲起,天地就都改變了:惟有你永不改變,你的年數沒有窮盡(詩一○一26-28)。保羅寫信給希伯來人,把這話解作論到神的兒子(來一10-12)。所以你藉這幾章,既有全能的子,又有不改變的、萬有的創造者,正如也是萬有的工師,所羅門說:「萬物的工師,就是智慧,教導了我」(智七21)。但必須謹防,免得你領會為有兩位全能者:
In the beginning You, O Lord, founded the earth, and the heavens are the works of Your hands: they shall perish, but You shall remain; and they all shall grow old as a garment: and as a vesture You shall change them, and they shall be changed: but You are the same, and Your years shall not fail (Ps. 101:26-28). Paul, writing to the Hebrews, interpreted this as written concerning the Son of God (Heb. 1:10-12). You have therefore through these chapters both the almighty Son, and the unchangeable, and the creator of all, just as also the craftsman of all, Solomon saying: For Wisdom, the craftsman of all things, taught me (Wis. 7:21). But it must be guarded against, lest you understand two almighty ones:
2:117
licet enim et pater sit omnipotens et filius, tamen unus est omnipotens, sicut et unus est Deus : quin Patris et Filii eadem omnipotentia est, sicut et eadem deitas, secundum quod supra pro viribus et conditione temporis coar- ctantis expressum est. Sed et nunc inferius expla- nabitur testimonio Esaiae prophetae : Fatigata est AEgyptus, et negotiatio AEthiopum, et Sabaim viri excelsi ad te transibunt, et tui erunt servi et post te sequentur alligati vinculis, et adorabunt te, et in te deprecabuntur : quoniam in te est Deus, et non est Deus praeter te. Tu enim es Deus, et nesciebamus, Deus Israel Salvator. Erubescent et confundentur omnes, qui adversantur ei, et ibunt 6 cum confusione. (Isa .
因為父雖是全能的,子也是全能的,然而只有一位全能者,正如也只有一位神:的確,父與子的全能是同一個,正如神格也是同一個,照上文按我們的能力與當時時間所容許的限度所表達的。但如今下文也要藉先知以賽亞的見證來解明:「埃及疲乏了,古實人的貨物,並身量高大的西巴人,都必過來歸你,作你的奴僕;他們必跟在你後面,戴著鎖鏈過來,向你下拜,向你懇求說:神真在你裡面,此外再沒有別神。救主以色列的神啊,你實在是自隱的神。凡向祂發怒的,必都抱愧蒙羞,要一同退去含羞」(賽
for although both the Father is almighty and the Son, nevertheless there is one almighty, just as there is also one God: indeed the omnipotence of the Father and the Son is the same, just as the deity also is the same, according to what was expressed above as far as our powers and the constraining condition of time allowed. But now also it will be explained below by the testimony of the prophet Isaiah: Egypt is wearied, and the merchandise of the Ethiopians, and the Sabaeans, men of stature, shall pass over to you, and they shall be yours as servants; and after you they shall follow, bound in chains, and they shall worship you, and shall make supplication to you: for in you is God, and there is no God besides you. For you are God, and we knew it not, the God of Israel the Savior. They shall be ashamed and confounded, all who oppose Him, and they shall go in confusion. (Isa.
2:118
XLV , 14). Intende, quia ad filium dicitur, et tui erunt servi, et post te sequentur alligati vinculis, et adorabunt te, et in te deprecabuntur . Ergo et hinc Deus verus Obtenditur filius, cum adoratur. Dei enim est adorari : siquidem et alibi 7 docet Apostolus de filio Dei esse scriptum : Et adorent eum omnes an- geli Dei (Heb . I ,6) : scilicet quia vere Deum et Do- minum. Sed in praesenti testimonio Esaiae, sicut ipse Deus, sic etiam in ipso Deus est : ait enim, Quoniam in te Deus est, et non est Deus proster te . Et cum dixerit in Deo Deum esse, subsequitur, et dicit : Tu enim es Deus, et nesciebamus, Deus Israel Salvator .
四五14)。請留意這話是對子說的:他們必歸你作奴僕,必跟在你後面,戴著鎖鏈,向你下拜,向你懇求。所以從這裡,子也被顯為真神,因祂被敬拜。因為受敬拜乃是屬神的:的確,使徒在別處也教導,論到神的兒子有這樣寫著:「神的眾天使都要拜祂」(來一6):就是因為祂真是神、是主。但在以賽亞這現今的見證裡,正如祂自己是神,照樣神也在祂裡面:因他說,神真在你裡面,此外再沒有別神。他既說神在神裡面,就接著說:救主以色列的神啊,你實在是自隱的神。
45:14). Mark that it is said to the Son: and they shall be yours as servants, and after you they shall follow, bound in chains, and they shall worship you, and shall make supplication to you. Therefore from this also the Son is shown to be true God, since He is worshipped. For to be worshipped belongs to God: indeed elsewhere too the Apostle teaches that it is written concerning the Son of God: And let all the angels of God worship Him (Heb. 1:6): namely, because He is truly God and Lord. But in this present testimony of Isaiah, just as He Himself is God, so also God is in Him: for he says, For in you is God, and there is no God besides you. And when he had said that God is in God, he goes on and says: For you are God, and we knew it not, the God of Israel the Savior.
2:119
Ergo cum Deus in Deo est, et non est Deus praeter eum in quo Deus est, et ipse est Deus Sal- vator Israel; ostenditur unitas divinitatis in Patre et Filio, sicut et omnipotentiae, et quidquid omnino divinae substantiae est : hoc solo differens a patre filius, quod ille pater est, et hic filius; id est, quod ille genuit, et hic natus est : non tamen quia natus est, minus habet aliquid, quam quod in Deo patre est, imago Dei invisibilis existens ( Coloss . I , 15), et splendor gloriae, et character substantiae ejus (Heb . I , 3). Hoc qui de filio Dei non credunt, Esaiae sen- tentiam sustinebunt dicentis : Erubescent, et con- fundentur omnes qui adversantur ei, et ibunt 8 cum confusione.
所以,既然神在神裡面,在那有神在其中的祂以外再沒有別神,並且祂自己就是救以色列的神;神性在父與子裡的合一就被顯明,正如全能的合一,以及凡屬神聖本質的一切的合一也都被顯明:子與父惟在這一點上有別,就是那一位是父、這一位是子;也就是說,那一位生了、這一位被生:然而並非因祂被生,就比神父裡所有的少了甚麼——祂乃是那看不見之神的像(西一15),是榮耀所發的光輝,是神本質的真像(來一3)。凡不如此相信神兒子之事的人,必要承受以賽亞的判語,他說:凡向祂發怒的,必都抱愧蒙羞,要一同退去含羞。
Therefore, since God is in God, and there is no God besides Him in whom God is, and He Himself is God the Savior of Israel; the unity of divinity in the Father and the Son is shown, just as also of omnipotence, and of whatever altogether belongs to the divine substance: the Son differing from the Father in this alone, that the one is Father and this one is Son; that is, that the one begot and this one was born: yet not that, because He was born, He has anything less than what is in God the Father—being the image of the invisible God (Col. 1:15), and the brightness of glory, and the express character of His substance (Heb. 1:3). Those who do not believe this concerning the Son of God shall undergo the sentence of Isaiah, who says: They shall be ashamed, and confounded, all who oppose Him, and they shall go in confusion.
2:120
Sed et 9 Jeremias de filii deitate expri- mit dicens : Hic Deus noster est, et non 10 deputabitur alius absque eo : qui invenit omnem viam prudentiae, et dedit eam Jacob puero suo, et Israel dilecto sibi : post (haec) in terra visus est, et cum hominibus conversatus est (Baruch . III , 36-38). Non utique pater Deus, sed filius factus homo in terra visus est, et conversatus est cum hominibus, naturam in se hominis exercens sine peccato propter nostram salutem; de quo et legimus : Et Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis : et vidimus gloriam ejus. gloriam quasi unige- niti a patre (Joan . I , 14). III.
但耶利米也表明了聖子的神性,說:「這是我們的神,再沒有別的可與他相比;他尋得了智慧的全道,將它賜給他的僕人雅各,和他所愛的以色列。此後,他出現在地上,與人同住」(巴錄書三36-38)。在地上被人看見、與人同住的,必然不是父神,而是成為人的聖子,他在自己裡面無罪地操練人的性情,為了我們的救恩;論到他,我們也讀到:「道成了肉身,住在我們中間,我們也見過他的榮耀,正是父獨生子的榮耀」(約翰福音一14)。三。
But Jeremiah also expresses the Son's deity, saying: 'This is our God, and no other shall be accounted beside him; he it is who found out the whole way of wisdom, and gave it to Jacob his servant, and to Israel his beloved. Afterward he was seen upon earth, and dwelt among men' (Baruch 3:36-38). Surely it was not God the Father, but the Son made man, who was seen upon earth and dwelt among men, exercising in himself the nature of man without sin for our salvation; concerning whom we also read: 'And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us: and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only-begotten of the Father' (John 1:14). III.
2:121
Si ergo Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis , natus ex virgine nobiscum Deus ; quo nunc, haeretice, proficis? Si infirmitates assumptae carnis objicias, si animae humanae quam cum carne susce- perat, 1 utiles nobis aestus describas; cum constet cum, secundum quod Deus est et Dei filius, esse per omnia ut Patrem impassibilem. Ideo enim et illa quae sunt deitatis ejus promisimus, ut jam si quid humilitatis et infirmitatis in Christo legitur, non dei- tas ejus violata credatur, sed naturae suscepti homi- nis, et disciplinae quam tradebat, exsecutio 2 pro- betur. Vanum est enim noluisse ut hominem nasci, licet ex virgine 3 tamen hominem, nec infirmam hominis in se designare naturam.
那麼,倘若道成了肉身,住在我們中間,由童女而生,作為與我們同在的神,異端啊,你如今得了甚麼?你若以他所取之肉身的軟弱來反駁,若把他連同肉身一併承受的人類靈魂的情感描述為對我們有益的——既然確定他按其為神、為神的兒子而言,在凡事上如同父一樣是不能受苦的。我們先前所以肯定那些屬乎他神性之事,正是為了:如今若在基督身上讀到任何卑微與軟弱,便不至於認為他的神性受了侵犯,而是證明他所取之人性、以及他所傳授之訓誨的成全。因為他若情願出生——固然不是作為神,卻真實作為人,由童女而生——卻不在自己裡面顯出人軟弱的性情,那便是徒然的。
If therefore the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, born of a virgin as God-with-us, what do you now gain, O heretic? If you object the infirmities of the flesh which he assumed, if you describe the passions of the human soul which he had taken on together with the flesh as profitable to us—when it is established that he, insofar as he is God and the Son of God, is in all things impassible like the Father. For this reason we have already affirmed those things which belong to his deity, so that if now anything of lowliness and infirmity is read of Christ, it may not be believed that his deity has been violated, but that the fulfilment of the nature of the man he assumed, and of the teaching which he was handing down, is proved. For it would be in vain that he willed to be born—not indeed as God, yet truly as man, born of a virgin—and not to manifest in himself the weak nature of man.
2:122
Vanum est prae- cepta dare, quibus homines viverent, et ipsam jam, quia semel homo esse dignatus est, sine praecepto- rum observatione concurrisse. Ille si non hominis infirmitatem factus homo exercere voluisset, quis crederet, quod homo factus fuerat ex originis nostrae matrice, licet sine viri complexu? quandoquidem bodieque non desunt, qui negent eum nostram ge- stasse corpulentiam, etiam postea quam infirmita- tem carnis exercuit. Ille si factus homo non servas- set, quam docere venerat disciplinam, non bonum magisterii dedisset exemplum. Quis enim discipu- lorum servare conaretur, quod non magister ipse servasset factus ut homo;
頒佈規誡讓人遵之而活,卻在他自己(既已屈尊一次成為人)不遵守那些規誡而徑自前行,這也是徒然的。他若成為人卻不願操練人的軟弱,誰會相信他真是由我們本源的胎而成為人,雖然並無男人的交合?因為直到今日仍不乏有人否認他曾擔當我們肉體的本質,甚至是在他操練了肉體的軟弱之後。他若成為人卻不持守他所來要教導的訓練,就未曾立下為師的美好榜樣。因為,若連那成為人的師傅自己都不持守,哪個門徒會努力去持守呢?
It would be in vain to give precepts by which men should live, and then for him—since once he deigned to be man—to have hurried on without the observance of those very precepts. If he, having been made man, had not willed to exercise the infirmity of man, who would believe that he had truly been made man from the womb of our origin, though without the embrace of a man? For even to this day there are not lacking those who deny that he bore our bodily substance, even after he had exercised the infirmity of the flesh. If he, having been made man, had not kept the discipline which he had come to teach, he would not have given a good example of mastery. For what disciple would strive to keep what the Master himself, made as man, had not kept?
2:123
cum hodie jam quicumque servat ipsius exemplo, relevatur ut servet? Vides quia et infirmitates pati debuit, ut homo natus pro- baretur; et factus homo observare quodcumque do- cuisset, ut caeteros invitaret; magis autem dixerim ut caeteros sublevaret : jam enim caro nostra didicit ejus carne relevari. Si enim infirmitates hominis pati noluisset, ut quid et de virgine 4 homine natus est? et si nolebat observare praecepta, quia Domi- nus; ut quid et formam servi acceperat, quae prae- ceptis et obedientiae obnoxia est? 5 atquin totum sa- cramentum a Deo assumpti hominis hoc, 6 quod in Adam non est de inobedientia servatum, in Christo homine de obedientia servaretur.
——因為今日凡照他榜樣去持守的,都被扶持得以持守。你看,他也必須受軟弱之苦,好證明他真是作為人而生;並且成為人,遵守他所教導的一切,好邀請其餘的人——或者我寧可說,好扶起其餘的人:因為如今我們的肉體已學會被他的肉體扶持起來。因為他若不願受人類軟弱之苦,又何必由童女作為人而生?他若不願遵守規誡(因他是主),又何必取了奴僕的形像,那形像乃是受規誡與順從所約束的?然而,神所取之人這全部奧祕乃在於此:那在亞當裡因不順從而未得保守的,在基督這人裡因順從而得保守。
—since today whoever keeps it by his example is lifted up to keep it. You see that he had to suffer infirmities also, so that he might be proved to have been born as man; and being made man, to observe whatever he had taught, so that he might invite the rest—or rather, I would say, so that he might raise up the rest: for now our flesh has learned to be lifted up by his flesh. For if he had not willed to suffer the infirmities of man, why was he even born as man of a virgin? And if he was unwilling to observe the precepts, because he was Lord, why had he even taken the form of a servant, which is bound to precepts and obedience? Yet the whole mystery of the man assumed by God is this: that what in Adam was not kept, in disobedience, in Christ the man should be kept, in obedience.
2:124
Hoc ipsum Apo- stolus Paulus inter caetera quae divine tractat, asse- rit : Sicut enim per inobedientiam unius hominis pecca- toret constituti sunt multi, ita et per unius obeditionem justi constituuntur multi (Rom . V , 19). (Sicut enim per unius hominis contemptum peccatores constituti sum multi, 7 ita et per sacramentum obauditionis in Christo, quam non ex infirmitate, sed ex bonita- te deitatis praestat in salutarem hominis disciplinam, salvantur multi). IV. Videamus nunc et sacramentum passionis. Totus Adam peccaverat; totus Adam expulsus de paradiso fuerat : totum suscipere debuit expulsum, qui totum salvare venerat.
使徒保羅在他所論述的諸多神聖之事中,肯定了這同一件事:「因一人的悖逆,眾人成為罪人;照樣,因一人的順從,眾人也成為義了」(羅馬書五19)。(因一人的輕慢,眾人成為罪人;照樣,藉著基督裡順從的奧祕——這奧祕他不是出於軟弱,乃是出於他神性的良善,為著人得救的訓練而賜下——眾人也得救了)。四。如今讓我們也來看受難的奧祕。全亞當都犯了罪;全亞當都被逐出樂園:那來要拯救全人的,就必須將那被逐出的全人擔在自己身上。
The Apostle Paul asserts this very thing among the other matters which he treats divinely: 'For as by the disobedience of one man many were made sinners, so also by the obedience of one many shall be made righteous' (Rom. 5:19). (For as by the contempt of one man many were made sinners, so also through the mystery of obedience in Christ—which he grants not out of infirmity, but out of the goodness of his deity, unto the saving discipline of man—many are saved). IV. Let us now consider also the mystery of the Passion. The whole Adam had sinned; the whole Adam had been cast out of paradise: he who had come to save the whole had to take upon himself the whole that had been cast out.
2:125
Non autem videbatur totum expulsum in se suscepisse, nisi illum susce- pisset per substantiam carnis et animae : hoc enim totus homo est per naturam. Hoc autem tunc pro- bari potuit, si ipsas infirmitates carnis ejus et ani- mae sustineret, licet sine vitio peccatorum; ut vere non aliam substantiam carnis et animae suscepisse putaretur : ut cum in se hominem ab infirmitatibus et passionibus liberat, etiam hos qui secundum ve- stigia ejus sectantur, liberatos esse crederemus. Sed patrocinetur huic sensui gentium doctor Apostolus vivacius, et ut mysticus scribens : Sicut enim in Adam omnes moriuntur, ita et in Christo omnes vivificantur (I Cor . XV , 23).
但他若不是藉著肉身與靈魂的本質取了那被逐出的人,就不顯為將那被逐出的全人擔在自己身上:因為人按本性所以為全人,正在乎此。而這在當時所以得到證明,乃在於他擔受了他肉身與靈魂的種種軟弱,雖然沒有罪的污點;好叫人不至於認為他取了另一種肉身與靈魂的本質:以致當他在自己裡面使這人脫離軟弱與情慾時,我們也可以相信那些跟隨他腳蹤的人同樣得了釋放。但讓那外邦人的教師、使徒以更有力的方式支持這領會,他作為奧祕的解釋者寫道:「在亞當裡眾人都死了,照樣,在基督裡眾人也都要復活」(哥林多前書十五22)。
But he would not have seemed to take the whole that was cast out upon himself, unless he had taken it on through the substance of flesh and soul: for in this is the whole man by nature. And this could then be proved, if he sustained the very infirmities of his flesh and soul, though without the defect of sins; so that he might not be thought to have taken on some other substance of flesh and soul: that when he frees in himself the man from infirmities and passions, we might believe that those also who follow according to his footsteps are freed. But let the Apostle, the teacher of the nations, support this understanding still more forcibly, writing as a mystic interpreter: 'For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive' (1 Cor. 15:22).
2:126
Sed naturam suscepti in eo hominis melius describat Esaias : Domine quis credidit audi- tui nostro? et brachium Domini cui revelatum est? Annuntiavimus coram ipso sicut puer, sicut radix 8 in- veterata sitienti : non est species ei neque honor formae : et vidimus eum, et non habebat speciem neque deco- rem : sed species ejus sine honore, deficiens prater cae- teros homines : homo in plaga positus, et sciens ferre infirmitatem, quia aversa est facies : depretiatus est, nec aestimatus est. Hic peccata nostra fert, et pro nobis dolet : et aestimavimus eum in dolore esse et in plaga et in malo : ipse autem vulneratus est propter iniquitates nostras, et infirmatus est propter peccata nostra :
但以賽亞或許能更好地描述他所取之人的性情:「主啊,我們所傳的有誰信呢?主的膀臂向誰顯露呢?我們在他面前述說他像孩童,像乾旱之地的根:他無佳形美容;我們看見他,也無美貌可羨;他的容貌沒有尊榮,比眾人衰殘:他是受苦之人,深知擔當軟弱,因為他的臉被掩面:他被藐視,不被尊重。他擔當我們的罪,為我們憂傷:我們卻以為他遭受憂患、苦難與災禍:哪知他為我們的過犯受傷,為我們的罪孽軟弱:」
But Isaiah may better describe the nature of the man assumed in him: 'Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed? We announced him before him as a child, as a root in a thirsting ground: he has no form nor comeliness of beauty: and we saw him, and he had no form nor grace: but his form was without honour, failing beyond all other men: a man set in affliction, and knowing how to bear infirmity, for his face was turned away: he was despised, and not esteemed. He bears our sins, and grieves for us: and we accounted him to be in grief and in affliction and in suffering: but he was wounded for our iniquities, and made weak for our sins:'
2:127
doc- trina pacis nostrae super eum : plaga ejus nos sanati sumus. Omnes sicut oves erravimus : homo a via sua erravit, et Dominus tradidit eum pro peccatis nostris : et ipse propter quod male tractatus est, non aperuit os. Sicut ovis ad occisionem adductus est, et sicut agnus coram tondente se, sic non aperuit os suum : in humi- litate judicium ejus sublatum est. Generationem ejus quis enarrabit? quia auferetur a terra vita ejus : ab ini- quitatibus plebis meae adductus est ad mortem; et dabo malos pro sepultura ejus, et ipsos divites pro morte ejus . 9 Quia iniquitatem non fecit, neque dolum in ore suo locutus est (Isa . LIII , 1—9). V.
「因他受的刑罰,我們得平安;因他受的鞭傷,我們得醫治。我們都如羊走迷,各人偏行己路,主使他為我們的罪受刑:他因被惡待,卻不開口。他像羊被牽到宰殺之地,又像羊羔在剪毛的人面前無聲,他也是這樣不開口:因受欺壓和審判,他被奪去。至於他的世代,有誰能述說呢?因為他從活人之地被剪除:他為我百姓的罪孽被牽至死亡;他要使惡人與他同葬,使財主與他同死。因他未行不義,口中也沒有詭詐」(以賽亞書五三1-9)。五。
'the chastisement of our peace was upon him; by his stripes we are healed. All we like sheep have gone astray: man has gone astray from his own way, and the Lord delivered him up for our sins: and he, because he was ill-treated, opened not his mouth. He was led as a sheep to the slaughter, and as a lamb before its shearer, so he opened not his mouth: in his humiliation his judgment was taken away. Who shall declare his generation? for his life shall be taken from the earth: for the iniquities of my people he was led to death; and I will give the wicked for his burial, and the rich for his death. Because he did no iniquity, neither was deceit found in his mouth' (Isa. 53:1-9). V.
2:128
Sufficit hoc testimonio probatum, quod om- nem in se hominis naturam peregit, sine peccato tamen suo, licet peccata nostra 10 portaret. Sed ne homo tantummodo crederetur, interposuit, et dixit : Generationem ejus quis enarrabit ? illam utique 11 quia de Deo patre generatus est, quae sine initio est : et ideo de ea ait, Generationem ejus quis enarrabit ? non quasi ignorabilem, sed quasi inexplicabilem dicens. Omnes enim catholici scimus, quia de Deo patre natus est, sed inenarrabiliter : et ideo ait, Generatio - nem ejus quit enarrabit ? Hanc autem generationem qua de virgine nascitur secundum carnem, refert Evangelium, ejus quoque tempora describens.
以這見證為憑,足以證明他在自己裡面完成了人的全部性情,卻沒有他自己任何的罪,雖然他擔當了我們的罪。但為免有人以為他僅僅是人,先知便插入說:「誰能述說他的世代?」——也就是說,乃是他由父神所生的那一個世代,是無始的:所以論到它,他說:「誰能述說他的世代?」——並非說它不可知,乃是說它不可言喻。因為我們凡屬大公正統的人都知道他由父神而生,卻是不可言喻地生的:所以他說:「誰能述說他的世代?」但他照肉身由童女而生的那一個世代,福音書卻有記載,並描述了它的時期。
It is sufficient to have proved by this testimony that he carried out in himself the whole nature of man, yet without any sin of his own, although he bore our sins. But lest he should be believed to be man only, the prophet interposed and said: 'Who shall declare his generation?'—that generation, namely, by which he was begotten of God the Father, which is without beginning: and therefore he says of it, 'Who shall declare his generation?'—not as if it were unknowable, but as inexpressible. For we all who are catholic know that he was born of God the Father, but ineffably: and therefore he says, 'Who shall declare his generation?' But this generation by which he is born of a virgin according to the flesh, the Gospel relates, also describing its times.
2:129
Divi- nae autem generationis initium, ut diximus, investi- gari non potest, sicut nec divinitatis quae illi una cum patre est : et ideo ait, Generationem ejus quis enarrabit ? Si ergo in sacramento fidei hoc accepi- mus, ut Christum Deum credamus et hominem; Deum quidem, de Deo sine initio tantum; hominem autem, quia de virgine in temporibus natum : non calumniemur divinitati ejus, cum pro nostra medela quae sunt hominis exsequitur, habens in se accep- tam hominis naturam : quia nec homo negandus est, cum propriae divinitatis naturalem exerit potestatem, accepta in se forma servili. Si ergo et orat patrem, et si nihil a se facere se dicit ( Joan . V , 19), nisi quod patrem viderit facientem;
但神聖生成的起始,如我們所說,是無法探究的,正如那與父為一的神性也無法探究:所以他說:「誰能述說他的世代?」那麼,倘若我們在信德的奧祕中領受了這事,就是信基督是神又是人——固然是神,惟獨無始地由神而出;卻又是人,因為在時間中由童女而生——當他為我們的醫治施行屬人之事、在自己裡面具有他所取的人性時,我們就不要毀謗他的神性;因為當他施展自己神性的本然權能、在自己裡面取了奴僕的形像時,這人也不該被否認。那麼,倘若他既向父禱告,又說他憑自己不能作甚麼(約翰福音五19),除非看見父所作的;
But the beginning of the divine generation, as we have said, cannot be investigated, just as neither can the divinity which is one with the Father: and therefore he says, 'Who shall declare his generation?' If therefore in the mystery of faith we have received this, that we believe Christ to be God and man—God indeed, of God without beginning only; but man, because born of a virgin in time—let us not slander his divinity, when for our healing he carries out the things of man, having in himself the nature of man which he has taken; for neither is the man to be denied, when he puts forth the natural power of his own divinity, having taken upon himself the servile form. If therefore he both prays to the Father, and if he says that he can do nothing of himself (John 5:19), except what he sees the Father doing;
2:130
ut nihil nunc aliud dicam, certe humanae extollentiae modum, qua magister im- ponit; ut tanto magis discat homo Deo deferre, quanto detulit et verus filius, qui causam subjectio- nis propriam non habebat, qui et formam orandi de- derat, ut non tam fieri nostram voluntatem rogare- mus, sed voluntatem Patris qui in coelis est (Matth . III , 21). Et ideo quod docuerat ut impleret, ait : Non veni meam voluntatem facere, sed voluntatem ejus qui misit me (Joan . VI , 38)· Sed et quod minor factus est, quod crescit, quod proficit, quod esurit, quod sitit, quod laborat, quod flet, quod doiet, quod tristis est, postremo quod moritur :
——如今姑且不論別的,這誠然是師傅所定下、為節制人狂傲的尺度;好叫人越發學習向神謙讓,因為那真兒子也謙讓了,他本沒有自己當受降服的緣由,他也曾賜下禱告的範式,叫我們所求的,不是我們的旨意得成,乃是天父的旨意得成(馬太福音六10)。所以,為要成全他所教導的,他說:「我來不是要按自己的意思行,乃是要按那差我來者的意思行」(約翰福音六38)。但他被降為卑、他漸長、他進步、他飢餓、他乾渴、他勞苦、他哭泣、他憂傷、他愁煩,最後他死亡:
—to say nothing else now, certainly it is a measure of human exaltation which the Master imposes; so that man may learn all the more to defer to God, inasmuch as the true Son also deferred, who had no proper cause for subjection, who had also given a form of prayer, that we should ask not so much that our will be done, but the will of the Father who is in heaven (Matt. 6:10). And therefore, that he might fulfil what he had taught, he says: 'I came not to do my own will, but the will of him that sent me' (John 6:38). But also that he was made less, that he grows, that he advances, that he hungers, that he thirsts, that he labours, that he weeps, that he grieves, that he is sorrowful, and finally that he dies:
2:131
ad naturam assumpti hominis referendum est, quam pro nostrae sacramento salutis mystice exercuit, sub intelligentia qua supra in testimonio Esaiae relatum est. Sub hoc fidei sacra- mento non solum illa capitula solvuntur de quibus interrogare dignata es, sed el omnes quaestiones quas contra filii divinitatem coaptant impii haeretici. De hoe quod ait Filius : PATER MAJOR ME EST . I. Accipe 1 nunc et has quaestiones, quas ex diversa 2 parte proposueras fortiores, specialiter absolutas. Dicunt, inquis, haeretici ad depretiandam filii per- petuam et perfectam in omnibus deitatem, Pater me- jor me est (Joan , XVI , 18). Sed requirendum est, quando hoc filius dixit :
——這一切都當歸於他所取之人的性情,那性情他為著我們救恩的奧祕、奧祕地操練了,正照上面以賽亞見證所闡明的領會。在這信德的奧祕之下,所得釋解的不僅是你所垂詢的那幾項,更有不敬虔的異端針對聖子神性所構陷的一切問題。論聖子所說:「父比我大」。一。如今請領受這些你從反方所提出、較為棘手的問題,特別予以解答。你說,異端為要貶低聖子在凡事上永恆而完全的神性,便說:「父比我大」(約翰福音十四28)。但必須查考聖子是在何時說這話:「
—all this is to be referred to the nature of the man assumed, which he mystically exercised for the mystery of our salvation, under the understanding which was set forth above in the testimony of Isaiah. Under this mystery of faith are loosed not only those points concerning which you deigned to inquire, but also all the questions which impious heretics frame against the divinity of the Son. ON WHAT THE SON SAYS: 'THE FATHER IS GREATER THAN I.' I. Receive now also these questions, which you had proposed from the opposing side as stronger, specially resolved. The heretics say, you tell me, in order to belittle the perpetual and perfect deity of the Son in all things: 'The Father is greater than I' (John 14:28). But it must be inquired when the Son said this:
2:132
nonne quando impletum est in eo quod scriptum est : Minorasti eum paulo minus ab angelis, gloria et honore coronasti eum (Psal . VIII , 6)? Quomodo minoratus est, exponat apostolus Pau- lus tertii coeli conscius : Paulo minus, inquit, ab an- gelis minoratum videmus Jesum propter pastionem mortis; gloria et honore coronatum, ut gratia Dei mor- tem gustaret pro omnibus (Heb . II , 9). Pro omnibus , ait, non pro se : ergo qui pro omnibus gustavit mor- tem , quid mirum si pro omnibus et minoratae est? Pro omnibus (autem) gustavit mortem ; non pro se, eo quod pro omnibus in peccati reatu positis ipse homo factus, nullo proprio peccato tenebatur obnoxius.
豈不是在那寫著的話應驗在他身上之時嗎:『你叫他比天使微小一點,賜他榮耀尊貴為冠冕』(詩篇八6)?他怎樣被降為卑,讓那曾被提到第三層天的使徒保羅來解明:他說,『我們看見耶穌,因為受死的苦,被降為比天使小一點;如今戴上榮耀尊貴的冠冕,叫他因著神的恩典,為眾人嘗了死味』(希伯來書二9)。他說『為眾人』,不是為他自己:那麼,他既為眾人嘗了死味,他為眾人也被降為卑,又有何奇怪呢?他為眾人嘗了死味,不是為他自己,因為他為一切伏在罪咎之下的人成了人,自己卻未被任何屬己的罪所轄。
was it not when there was fulfilled in him that which is written: 'Thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, thou hast crowned him with glory and honour' (Ps. 8:6)? How he was made lower, let the Apostle Paul expound, who was privy to the third heaven: 'We see Jesus,' he says, 'made a little lower than the angels on account of the suffering of death; crowned with glory and honour, that by the grace of God he might taste death for all' (Heb. 2:9). 'For all,' he says, not for himself: therefore, since he tasted death for all, what wonder if for all he was also made lower? But he tasted death for all, not for himself, because, having been made man for all who lay under the guilt of sin, he himself was held bound by no sin of his own.
2:133
Et vide quomodo boo ipsum, quod minoratus est propter passionem mortis, et quod gratia Dei pro omnibus gu- stavit mortem , ad decorem operis interpretatur sa- pientissimus Paulus ita subsequens : Decebat enim eum propter quem omnia, et per quem omnia, multis fillis in gloriam adductis, ducem salutis eorum per poi- siones consummare (Ibid. , 10). Vides quam pulchrum, quam ve decorum nostrae salutis sacramentum in eo, quod filius est, minoratus ostenditur. Quomodo ergo ad offuscandam divinitatem ejus improperas, quod exsequitur ad decorem? Pater major me est : hoc tunc dixit, postea quam Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis . II.
請看,那最有智慧的保羅怎樣將這同一件事——就是他因受死的苦被降為卑,並因神的恩典為眾人嘗了死味——解釋為使這工作得以完美,接著說:『原來那為萬物所屬、又藉以造成萬物的,要領許多兒子進入榮耀,使救他們的元帥因受苦難而得以完全,本是合宜的』(希伯來書二10)。你看,在聖子顯為被降為卑這事上,我們救恩的奧祕顯得何等美麗、何等真正合宜。那麼,他為著美麗而施行的,你怎能拿來譏誚、藉以遮蔽他的神性呢?「父比我大」:這話他是在道成肉身、住在我們中間之後才說的。二。
And see how this very fact—that he was made lower on account of the suffering of death, and that by the grace of God he tasted death for all—the most wise Paul interprets unto the beauty of the work, continuing thus: 'For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings' (Heb. 2:10). You see how beautiful, how truly comely a mystery of our salvation is shown in this, that the Son is shown to be made lower. How then do you cast it up as a reproach, to obscure his divinity, what he carries out unto beauty? 'The Father is greater than I': this he said then, after that the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us. II.
2:134
Et vide ne demutabilem credas, quasi desierit esse Verbum , postea quam caro factum est ; sed ma- nens semper Verbum Deus, el caro quoque factum est . Etsi enim dixit, Et Verbum caro factum est , pres- sius loqui voluit, ne quis in eo non veram carnem crederet. Siquidem et post tam pressam locutionem non desunt qui dicunt, carnem illum habuisse puta- tivam. Ut autem manifestum sit Verbum carnem fa- ctum, non demutatione divinae substantiae, sed sus- ceptione carnis humanae, intende quid sequitur : Et habitavit in nobis . Non ergo interceptum est Verbum demutatione, quod per carnem assumptam habitavit in nobis : habitatio enim probat perseverantiam Verbi.
並請看,你不要信他是可變的,彷彿他成了肉身之後就不再是道;乃是那永遠是道、是神的,也成了肉身。因為他雖說『道成了肉身』,他卻有意說得更為緊湊,免得有人不信他有真實的肉身。因為實在地說,即使在這樣緊湊的陳述之後,仍不乏有人說他所有的不過是幻影的肉身。但為要顯明道成了肉身,不是藉著神聖本質的改變,乃是藉著取了人的肉身,請留意以下的話:『住在我們中間』。那麼,這藉所取肉身住在我們中間的道,並沒有因任何改變而中斷:因為這住,證明了道的常存。
And see that you do not believe him changeable, as though he ceased to be the Word after he was made flesh; but remaining ever the Word, God, he was also made flesh. For although he said, 'And the Word was made flesh,' he wished to speak more pressingly, lest anyone should not believe in him a true flesh. For indeed, even after so pressing a statement, there are not lacking those who say that he had a putative flesh. But that it may be plain that the Word was made flesh, not by a change of the divine substance, but by the assumption of human flesh, attend to what follows: 'And dwelt among us.' The Word, then, which dwelt among us through the flesh it assumed, was not intercepted by any change: for the dwelling proves the perseverance of the Word.
2:135
Hoc ideo interposui, ne quis filium Dei demutabilem credat, cum legit : Et Verbum caro factum est . Dicit ergo filius, Pater major me est , postea quam Verbum cato factum est , et suscepit officium ministrantis. Venit enim non ministrari, sed ministrare. Pater major me est (Matth . XX , 28). Quid ais 3 deitas? quomodo dicis patrem te esse majorem? certe una tibi et patri imago est secundum Moysen, eademque forma se- cundum apostolum Paulum, qui me etiam docuit, quod sis splendor gloriae et character substantiae ejus (Heb . I ,3). Sed et tu ipse docuisti dicens : Qui me vidit, vidit patrem; et ego in patre et pater in me (Joan . XIV , 9). Ego et pater unum sumus (Joan . X , 30).
我所以插入這話,是為免有人讀到『道成了肉身』時,便信神的兒子是可變的。所以聖子說『父比我大』,乃是在道成了肉身、並承擔了服事者的職任之後說的。因為他來,不是要受人的服事,乃是要服事人。『父比我大』(參馬太福音二十28)。神性啊,你說甚麼?你怎麼說父比你大呢?按摩西的話,你與父誠然有一個形像;按使徒保羅的話,也有同一個樣式,他還教導我說你是『神榮耀所發的光輝,是他本質的真像』(希伯來書一3)。但你自己也曾教導,說:『人看見了我,就是看見了父;我在父裡面,父在我裡面』(約翰福音十四9)。『我與父原為一』(約翰福音十30)。
I have interposed this for the reason that no one should believe the Son of God changeable, when he reads: 'And the Word was made flesh.' The Son therefore says, 'The Father is greater than I,' after that the Word was made flesh, and took up the office of one who ministers. For he came not to be ministered unto, but to minister. 'The Father is greater than I' (cf. Matt. 20:28). What sayest thou, O deity? how dost thou say that the Father is greater than thou? Surely thou and the Father have one image according to Moses, and the same form according to the Apostle Paul, who taught me also that thou art 'the brightness of glory and the express image of his substance' (Heb. 1:3). But thou thyself also hast taught, saying: 'He that hath seen me, hath seen the Father; and I am in the Father and the Father in me' (John 14:9). 'I and the Father are one' (John 10:30).
2:136
Sed et quaecumque facit pater, facis et tu similiter : tua enim verba sunt : Quaecumque enim ille facit, haec et filius similiter facit : et sicut pater suscitat mortuos et vivificat, sic et filius, quos vult, vivificat, et ut ho- norificent filium, sicut honorificant patrem (Joan. V , 19—2). Cum ergo eadem tibi Imago est, eadem for- ma eademque substantia, eadem naturae unitas, ca- dem potestas, eadem libertas voluntatis, idem honor, et omnia omnino quae patris sunt, tua sani, quia quae tua sunt, patris sunt; quomodo dicis, Pater major me est , cum in omnibus quae sunt deitatis, ta- lis es qualis el pater? Loquatur apostolus Paulus in quo Christus loquebatur, secundum quod ipse ait :
並且凡父所作的,你也照樣作:因為這是你自己的話:『父無論作甚麼,子也照樣作:父怎樣叫死人復活,賜他們生命,子也照樣隨自己的意思賜人生命,叫人都尊敬子,如同尊敬父』(約翰福音五19-23)。那麼,你既有同一個形像、同一個樣式、同一個本質,同一個性情的合一,同一個權能,同一個意志的自由,同一個尊榮,凡屬父的一切絕對都是你的,因為凡屬你的也都是父的;你怎能說『父比我大』呢,既然在一切屬乎神性之事上,你正如父一樣?讓那基督在其裡面說話的使徒保羅來說,正照他自己所說的:
But also whatsoever the Father does, thou dost likewise: for these are thine own words: 'For whatsoever things he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise: and as the Father raiseth up the dead and quickeneth them, so the Son also quickeneth whom he will, and that they may honour the Son, even as they honour the Father' (John 5:19-23). Since therefore thou hast the same image, the same form and the same substance, the same unity of nature, the same power, the same freedom of will, the same honour, and absolutely all things which are the Father's are thine, because what are thine are the Father's; how sayest thou, 'The Father is greater than I,' when in all things which belong to deity thou art such as the Father is also? Let the Apostle Paul speak, in whom Christ was speaking, according to what he himself says:
2:137
An experimentum quaeritis, qni in me loquitur Christi (II Cor . XIII , 3)? Quid dicit Apostolus? qui cum in for· ma Dei esset constitutus, non rapinam arbitratus est, esse se aequalem Deo (Philipp . II , 6). Ergo secundum hoc, quod in forma Dei est et quod aequalis est Deo, non est major pater. Et quomodo major osi pater, subsequentia demonstrant (??) Sed semetipsum , inquit, exinanivit, formam servi accipiens (Ibid ., 7,8). III. Vide ne et hio Interceptionem divinitatis in- telligas, cum audis, semetipsum exinanivit : intende enim ad hoc quod sequitur, formam servi accipiens . Manere ergo in suo statu ostenditur, qui formam ser- VI dicitur accepisse.
『你們是想要得個憑據,叫你們看基督是在我裡面說話麼?』(哥林多後書十三3)。使徒怎麼說?『他本有神的形像,不以自己與神同等為強奪的』(腓立比書二6)。那麼,按這話——他既在神的形像中,又與神同等——父就不比他大。父怎樣為大,下面的話便顯明了。他說:『反倒虛己,取了奴僕的形像』(腓立比書二7-8)。三。請看,當你聽見『他虛己』時,這裡你也不要領會為神性的中斷:因為要留意以下的話,『取了奴僕的形像』。所以那被說成取了奴僕形像的,顯為仍存留在他自己的境地中。
'Do ye seek a proof of Christ that speaketh in me?' (2 Cor. 13:3). What does the Apostle say? '...who, being established in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God' (Phil. 2:6). Therefore, according to this—that he is in the form of God and that he is equal with God—the Father is not greater. And how the Father is greater, the following words demonstrate. 'But he emptied himself,' he says, 'taking the form of a servant' (Phil. 2:7-8). III. See that here too you do not understand an interception of the divinity, when you hear, 'he emptied himself': for attend to what follows, 'taking the form of a servant.' He is therefore shown to remain in his own state, who is said to have taken the form of a servant.
2:138
Sed quamvis maneat et perse- veret in eo status divinus; tamen semetipsum exi- nanivit, scilicet per occultationem divinitatis, formam servi accipiens in similitudine hominum factus, et ha- bitu inventus at homo. Humiliavit seipsum factus obediens usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis · Jam talis est si dicat, Pater major me est : Non impugnat aequalitatem divinitatis, sed designat sacramentum humanitatis per hoc quod semetipsum exinanivit for - mam servi accipient . Jam talis si dicat, Qui misit rite Paltr, mandatum mihi dedit, quid dicam, et quid to- quar (Joan . XII , 49); et : Descendi de coelo, non ut fa- ciam voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem ejus qui me mi- sit (Joan . VI , 38);
但這神聖的境地雖在他裡面存留並常存,他仍虛己,就是藉著隱藏他的神性,取了奴僕的形像,成為人的樣式,並且形狀彷彿一個人。他既有人的樣子,就自己謙卑,存心順服,以至於死,且死在十字架上。如今,他既如此,若說『父比我大』,並不攻擊神性的同等,乃是藉著他虛己、取了奴僕形像這事,標明人性的奧祕。如今,他既如此,若說『差我來的父曾給我命令,叫我說甚麼,講甚麼』(約翰福音十二49);又說:『我從天上降下來,不是要按自己的意思行,乃是要按那差我來者的意思行』(約翰福音六38);
But although the divine state remains and perseveres in him, nevertheless he emptied himself, namely by the concealment of his divinity, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men, and found in fashion as a man. He humbled himself, becoming obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Now, being such, if he says, 'The Father is greater than I,' he does not impugn the equality of the divinity, but designates the mystery of the humanity, through the fact that he emptied himself, taking the form of a servant. Now, being such, if he says, 'The Father who sent me gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak' (John 12:49); and: 'I came down from heaven, not to do my own will, but the will of him that sent me' (John 6:38);
2:139
ostendit, quod semetipsum exina- nivit, formam servi accipiens, in similitudinem homi- num factus, et habitu inventus ut homo : humiliavit se ipsam factus obediens usque ad mortem : et tamen quae est in his diminutio ejus divinitatis, si ad amputan- dam in hominibus arrogantiam ipse non sibi arrogans loqueretur? Mentior, si non hoc ipsum testimonium ideo potuit apostolos Paulas, ut ad humilitatem Sal- vatoris exemplo singulos provocaret. Hoc Ita inve- nies, si eamdem Epistolam quam scribit ad Philippen- ses, intentius legeris. Sed et haeretici nolunt ob sa- crementum exinaniti Dei per acceptionem formae servilia esse dictum, Pater major me est .
——他表明他虛己,取了奴僕的形像,成為人的樣式,形狀彷彿一個人:他自己謙卑,存心順服,以至於死:然而,他若是為要除去人裡面的狂傲,自己說話卻毫不自誇,那麼在這些事上,他的神性又有何虧損?我若不能(指出)使徒保羅原可用這同一見證、以救主的榜樣激發各人趨向謙卑,就算我說謊。你若更專心地讀他寫給腓立比人的那封書信,便會發現確是如此。但異端也不願人這樣領會:『父比我大』這話,乃是為著神藉取奴僕形像而虛己的奧祕說的。
—he shows that he emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men, and found in fashion as a man: he humbled himself, becoming obedient unto death: and yet what diminution of his divinity is there in these things, if, in order to cut away arrogance in men, he himself spoke without arrogating anything to himself? Let me be a liar, if the Apostle Paul could not have used this very testimony for the purpose of provoking individuals by his example to the humility of the Saviour. You will find it to be so, if you read more attentively the same Epistle which he writes to the Philippians. But the heretics also are unwilling that, on account of the mystery of God emptied through the taking of the servile form, the words 'The Father is greater than I' should be understood.
2:140
Dicamus et nos patrem majorem de solo sacramento generatio- nis : et hunc enim pium sensum nonnulli catholici prosecuti sunt dicentes, patrem et filium ejusdem sub(??)tantiae, et ideo secundum substantiam alterum altero non esse majorem. Qualis enim paler est Deus, talis et Deus filius est : nihil enim minus et se ge- nuit, quam ipse est : perfectos enim existens per- lectum genuit. Etsi ergo, qua Deus, Deo aequalis est filius; tamen, qua filius, minor dicitur patre : id est, quia filios de patre sit, et plenitudo existens plenitudinem genuit : pater amem genuit filium, et Ideo non dixit, « Deus major me est, » sed, Pater ma- jor me est . Quod in Actibus Apostolorum legitur :
我們也可以單就生成的奧祕說父為大:因為有些大公正統的人也持守這虔誠的見解,說父與子是同一本質,所以按本質而言,一位並不比另一位大。因為父神是怎樣的,子神也是怎樣的:因為他所生的並不比自己微小;因為他既是完全的,便生了完全的。那麼,子作為神固然與神同等;然而作為子,卻被說成比父小:也就是說,因為子由父而出,他既是豐滿,便生了豐滿:但父生了子,所以他沒有說『神比我大』,乃是說『父比我大』。論使徒行傳中所讀到的話:
Let us too speak of the Father as greater, with respect to the mystery of generation alone: for some catholics also have pursued this pious sense, saying that the Father and the Son are of the same substance, and therefore, according to substance, the one is not greater than the other. For such as God the Father is, such also is God the Son: for he begat nothing less than himself; for, being perfect, he begat the perfect. Although therefore, as God, the Son is equal to God, nevertheless, as Son, he is said to be less than the Father: that is, because the Son is of the Father, and, being fulness, he begat fulness: but the Father begat the Son, and therefore he did not say, 'God is greater than I,' but, 'The Father is greater than I.' On what is read in the Acts of the Apostles:
2:141
C ERTISSIME ITAQUE SCIAT OMNIS DOMOS Ι SRAEL, QUIA D OMINUM ILLUM ET C HRISTUM D EUS FECIT NUNC J ESUM, QUEM VOS CRUCIFIXISTIS · I. Inter caetera haereticorum, ut scilicet Dei filius facture credatur, etiam hoc ex persona diversae par- tis 1 posui(??)(??)i(??),· quod legimus in Actibus Apostolorum beate Petro dicente : Certissime itaque sciat omnis domus Israel, quia et Dominum illum el Christum Deus fecit hunc i esum, quem vos crucifixistis. (Act . II , 36.) Sed hujus quoque quaestionis absolutio manifesta est secundum superiorem expositionem, in qua dixi- mus filium Dei etiam filium hominis factum.
『所以以色列全家當確實地知道,你們釘在十字架上的這位耶穌,神已經立他為主為基督了。』一。在異端用以使人相信神的兒子是被造的諸事中,我也從反方的立場記下了這一點,就是我們在使徒行傳中所讀到、有福的彼得所說的:『所以以色列全家當確實地知道,你們釘在十字架上的這位耶穌,神已經立他為主為基督了』(使徒行傳二36)。但這問題的解答也是明顯的,正照前面的論述,在那裡我們說過:神的兒子也成了人子。
'LET ALL THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL THEREFORE KNOW MOST ASSUREDLY, THAT GOD HATH MADE THAT SAME JESUS, WHOM YE HAVE CRUCIFIED, BOTH LORD AND CHRIST.' I. Among the other things by which the heretics would have it believed that the Son of God was made, I have also set down this from the person of the opposing party, which we read in the Acts of the Apostles, blessed Peter saying: 'Let all the house of Israel therefore know most assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ' (Acts 2:36). But the resolution of this question too is plain, according to the earlier exposition, in which we said that the Son of God was also made the Son of man.
2:142
Qui etsi pali noti potest, quia filius Dei est Verbum et sapientia Dei existens, quia secundum hoc sem· per impassibilis perseverat sicut et pater ejus; ta- men per hoc quod homo factus est, natus de Maria virgine, passibilis est : quippe qui et mortem susti- nuit, et mortem crucis, manens in se semper, quia Deus inviolabilis, etiam cum versatur in homine et crucifigitur. Hunc ergo Jesum qui est secundum carnem, Dominum Illum et Christum fecit Deus. Nam secundum boc quod est unigenitus filius Dei, qui esi Verbum et sapientia Dei, non est aliqua fac- tura, neque exspectans promotiones, quippe exi- stens in omnibus Deus perfectus, sicut et pater ejus.
他雖不能受苦,因為神的兒子是神的道與智慧,按此他像他的父一樣永遠常存不能受苦;然而藉著他成為人、由童女馬利亞而生這事,他便是能受苦的:因他既擔受了死,並且是十字架的死,他卻始終在自己裡面常存,因為他是神,是不可侵犯的,即使當他活在這人裡面並被釘十字架時也是如此。所以這照肉身而言的耶穌,神立他為主為基督。因為按他是神獨生子、是神的道與智慧而言,他絕非受造之物,也不等候甚麼擢升,因為他像他的父一樣,在凡事上以完全的神而存在。
Although he cannot suffer, because the Son of God is the Word and Wisdom of God, since according to this he ever perseveres impassible, just as his Father also; nevertheless, through the fact that he was made man, born of the Virgin Mary, he is passible: inasmuch as he both sustained death, and the death of the cross, while ever remaining in himself, because he is God, inviolable, even when he is engaged in the man and is crucified. This Jesus therefore, who is according to the flesh, God made both Lord and Christ. For according to the fact that he is the only-begotten Son of God, who is the Word and Wisdom of God, he is no creature, nor awaiting promotions, since he exists in all things as perfect God, just as his Father also.
2:143
Hic autem Jesus, secundum carnem 2 Christus fac- tus est, quando primum forma illa servitis quam ac- ceperat de Adae peccato, liberata est. Adam enim de dominio in servitutem recidit ex commissione pec- cati : Omnis enim qui facit peccatum, senui est. (Joan . VIII , 34.) Salvator autem renovavit multo firmius, immo et incorruptibilius in assumpto homine domi- nium, cum in eo ipsum peccatum quod per Adam fuerat causa abjectae servitutis, abstersit. Sed factus est iterum Vere Dominus, cum in illum populi cre- dentes se ejus dominio subdiderunt. Provocatus enim per hortamenta sacrae Scripturae dicentis, Servite Domino in timore (Psal . II , 11);
但這照肉身而言的耶穌,是在他所取的那奴僕形像首次從亞當的罪中得釋放時,成了基督。因為亞當藉著犯罪,從治理墮落到奴役之中:『凡犯罪的,就是罪的奴僕』(約翰福音八34)。但救主在他所取的人裡面,以更為堅固、甚而不朽壞的方式更新了這治理,因他在他裡面抹除了那藉亞當而成為卑賤奴役之因的罪。但當信的眾民在他裡面降服於他的治理之下時,他便又真正成了主。因為,凡受聖經所說『你們當存敬畏事奉主』(詩篇二11)這勸勉之召的,
But this Jesus, according to the flesh, was made Christ, when first that servile form which he had taken on was freed from the sin of Adam. For Adam fell back from dominion into servitude through the commission of sin: 'For everyone that committeth sin is a servant' (John 8:34). But the Saviour renewed, much more firmly, nay even incorruptibly, the dominion in the man he assumed, when in him he wiped away that very sin which through Adam had been the cause of the abject servitude. But he was again made truly Lord, when the believing peoples subjected themselves to his dominion in him. For, summoned by the exhortations of holy Scripture which says, 'Serve the Lord in fear' (Ps. 2:11);
2:144
unusquisque jam cognoscens in Christo salutare dominium ait : Nonne Deo subdita esi anima mea (Psal . LXI , 2)? Hujus ser- vum fieri summi decoris est, et quasi quaedam su- pereminens mundo nobilitas. Ideo et Apostolus glo- riam suam scribit : Paulus servus Jesu Christi (Rom . I , 1). Vides quomodo sit factus Dominus, quando illum et is qui persecutus fuerat, suum Dominam pro summa sibi gloria confitetur. II. Factus est autem 3 Jesus secandum carnem non solum Dominus, sed et Christus. In Christi nu- tem nomine, regis sacerdotisque sacramenta ver- santur. Legimus in veteri sacerdotes et reges apud Israelitas olei unctione consignatos, at- que ideo dicitur vocabantur.
——各人如今既在基督裡認識了一個救恩的治理,便說:『我的心豈不是默默無聲地等候神麼?』(詩篇六二1)。作這樣一位的奴僕,乃是最高的尊美,彷彿一種超越世界的尊貴。所以使徒也把這事寫為他的榮耀:『基督耶穌的奴僕保羅』(羅馬書一1)。你看他怎樣成了主,因為連那曾逼迫他的,也承認他為自己的主,視為自己最高的榮耀。二。但這照肉身的耶穌,不僅成了主,也成了基督。如今在「基督」這名裡,含有君王與祭司的奧祕。我們讀到,在舊約中,以色列人中的祭司與君王是藉著膏油的塗抹被分別為聖的,因此他們被稱為受膏者。
—each one, now recognizing in Christ a saving dominion, says: 'Is not my soul subject unto God?' (Ps. 62:1). To become the servant of such a one is of the highest beauty, and as it were a certain nobility surpassing the world. Therefore the Apostle also writes it as his glory: 'Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ' (Rom. 1:1). You see how he was made Lord, when even he who had persecuted him confesses him as his Lord for his own highest glory. II. But Jesus according to the flesh was made not only Lord, but also Christ. Now in the name of Christ are involved the mysteries of king and priest. We read that in the Old Testament the priests and kings among the Israelites were consecrated by the anointing of oil, and therefore they were called anointed ones.
2:145
Christus enim quod Graece dicitur, hoc apud Latinos unctus sive linitus est Interpretatus. Sed Salvator noster vere Christus secundum carnem faetus est, existens verus Rex, Verus et Sacerdos : utrumque idem ipse, ne quid In Salvatore minus haberetur. Audi itaque ipsum re- gem factum cum dicit : Ego autem constitutus sum rex ab eo super Sion montem sanctum ejus (Psal . II , 6). Audi quod etiam sacerdos sit de patris testi- monio dicentis : Tu es sacerdos in aeternum secundum ordinem Melchisedech (Psal . CIX , 4). Aaron primus in lege ex unctione chrismatis factus est sacordos; ut non dixit, secundum Aaron, ne et Salvatoris s(??)(??)(??)(??)- dotium successione haberi posse crederetur.
因為希臘文所稱的「基督」,在拉丁文中譯作「受膏者」或「被抹者」。但我們的救主照肉身真正成了基督,是真正的君王,也是真正的祭司:二者皆是他自己一位所是,免得救主裡有甚麼被當作缺欠。所以你聽他成了君王,因他說:『我已立我的君王在錫安我的聖山上』(詩篇二6)。你也聽他是祭司,從父的見證,父說:『你是照麥基洗德的等次,永遠為祭司』(詩篇一一〇4)。亞倫在律法之下,首先藉著膏油的塗抹成為祭司;他沒有說『照亞倫的等次』,免得人以為救主的祭司職分也可藉繼承而得。
For what is called 'Christ' in Greek, that among the Latins is interpreted 'anointed' or 'smeared.' But our Saviour was truly made Christ according to the flesh, being a true King, a true Priest also: both the same one himself, lest anything should be held to be lacking in the Saviour. Hear him therefore made king, when he says: 'But I am appointed king by him over Sion his holy mountain' (Ps. 2:6). Hear too that he is a priest, from the testimony of the Father who says: 'Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedech' (Ps. 110:4). Aaron in the law was first made priest by the anointing of the chrism; he did not say 'after the order of Aaron,' lest it should be believed that the Saviour's priesthood too could be held by succession.
2:146
Illud enim sacerdotium quod fuit in Aaron, successione constabat : sacerdotium vero Salvatoris non in alte- rum successione transfertur, eo quod ipse sacerdos jugiter perseveret, secundum quod scriptum est : Tu es sacerdos in aeternum secundum ordinem Melchise- dech . Est ergo Salvator secundum carnem, et Rex et Sacerdos, sed non corporaliter unctas, sed spirilua- liter. Illi enim apud Israelitas reges et sacerdotes olei unctione corporaliter uncti, reges erant et sa- cerdotes; non utrumque unus, sed singuli 1 quoque eorum aut rex erat aut sacerdos : soli enim Christo perfectio in omnibus et plenitudo 2 debetur, qui et legem venerat adimplere.
因為亞倫裡那祭司職分在於繼承:但救主的祭司職分卻不藉繼承轉給別人,因為他自己永遠常存為祭司,正照所寫的:『你是照麥基洗德的等次,永遠為祭司』。那麼,這照肉身而言的救主,既是君王又是祭司,卻不是身體地受膏,乃是靈裡地受膏。因為以色列人中那些藉膏油身體地受膏的君王與祭司,是君王與祭司;卻不是兩者集於一身,而是他們各人或為君王,或為祭司:因為惟有基督當得凡事上的完全與豐滿,他也來要成全律法。
For that priesthood which was in Aaron consisted in succession: but the priesthood of the Saviour is not transferred to another by succession, because he himself perpetually perseveres as priest, according to what is written: 'Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedech.' The Saviour, then, according to the flesh, is both King and Priest, yet not anointed bodily, but spiritually. For those kings and priests among the Israelites, bodily anointed with the anointing of oil, were kings and priests; not both in one, but each one of them was either a king or a priest: for to Christ alone is due perfection in all things and fulness, who had also come to fulfil the law.
2:147
Sed licet non utrumque singuli eorum essent, tamen regali aut sacerdotali oleo uncti corporaliter christi vocabantur. Salvator autem qui vere Christus est, Spiritu sancto unctus est, ut adimpleretur quod de eo scriptum est : Pro- pterea unxit te, Deus, Deus tuus oleo laetitiae prae con- sortibus tuis (Psal . XLIV , 8). In hoc enim plus quam consortes istius nominis unctus est, cum est unctus oleo laetitiae , quo non aliud significatur, quam Spi- ritus sanctas. III. Hoc verum esse, ab ipso Salvatore cognosci- mus. Nam cum accepisset librum Esaiae, et legisset, Spiritus Domini super me, propter quod unxit me (Luc . IV , 18), adimpletam tunc dixit prophetiam in au- ribus auditorum.
但他們雖不是各人兼具二職,卻因身體地受了君王或祭司的膏油,被稱為受膏者。但那真正是基督的救主,乃是受聖靈的膏,好應驗論到他所寫的:『所以神,就是你的神,用喜樂油膏你,勝過膏你的同伴』(詩篇四五7)。因為在這事上,他受膏勝過同有此名的人,既是受喜樂油的膏,那喜樂油所表徵的,無非就是聖靈。三。這是真的,我們從救主自己得知。因為當他拿起以賽亞的書卷,讀到『主的靈在我身上,因為他膏了我』(路加福音四18)時,他便說這預言當時在聽眾耳中應驗了。
But although they were not each one both, nevertheless, anointed bodily with royal or priestly oil, they were called anointed ones. But the Saviour, who is truly Christ, was anointed with the Holy Spirit, that there might be fulfilled what was written of him: 'Therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows' (Ps. 45:7). For in this he was anointed more than the partakers of that name, since he was anointed with the oil of gladness, by which nothing else is signified than the Holy Spirit. III. That this is true, we learn from the Saviour himself. For when he had received the book of Isaiah, and had read, 'The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me' (Luke 4:18), he said that the prophecy was then fulfilled in the ears of the hearers.
2:148
Sed et Petrus princeps Apostolo- rum illud chrisma unde Salvator Christus ostenditur, docuit esse Spiritum sanctum, id ipsum et virtutem Dei, quando in Actibus Apostolorum ad fidelissimum et misericordem (Cornelium) qui erat tunc Centurio, loquebatur. Nam inter caetera ait : Incipiens a Gali- laea poti baptismum quod praedicavit Joannes, Jesum 3 Nazareth, quem unxit Deus Spiritu sancto et virtute, hic circuivit faciens virtutes et magnalia , 4 atque omnes liberans obsessos a diabolo (Act . X , 37,38). Vides quia et Petrus dixit hunc Jesum secundum carnem unctum esse Spiritu sancto et virtute. Unde et vere ipse Jesus secundum carnem factus est Chri- stus :
但使徒之首彼得也教導說,那顯明救主為基督的膏,就是聖靈,並且也就是神的能力,正當他在使徒行傳中對那最有信心、滿有憐憫、當時作百夫長的哥尼流說話時。因為在別的話中,他說:『這話在約翰所傳的洗禮以後,從加利利起,傳遍了猶太:就是神怎樣用聖靈和能力膏了拿撒勒人耶穌,他周流四方,行善事,行大能與奇事,醫好凡被魔鬼壓制的人』(使徒行傳十37-38)。你看,連彼得也說這照肉身的耶穌是受聖靈和能力的膏。因此這照肉身的耶穌也真正成了基督:
But Peter also, the chief of the Apostles, taught that the chrism by which the Saviour is shown to be Christ is the Holy Spirit, and that very thing also the power of God, when in the Acts of the Apostles he spoke to the most faithful and merciful Cornelius, who was then a centurion. For among other things he says: 'Beginning from Galilee after the baptism which John preached: even Jesus of Nazareth, whom God anointed with the Holy Spirit and with power, he went about doing virtues and mighty works, and freeing all that were oppressed by the devil' (Acts 10:37-38). You see that Peter too said that this Jesus according to the flesh was anointed with the Holy Spirit and with power. Whence also truly this same Jesus according to the flesh was made Christ:
2:149
qui unctione sancti Spiritus et rex factus est et sacerdos in aeternum. Haec autem ideo prosecutus sum, ut liquido appareat Jesum filium Dei non se- cundum quod est Verbum et sapientia Dei, cruci- fixum, vel factum esse Dominum et Christum; sed secundum hoc quod assumpsit de Maria : quamvis per assumpti hominis passionem, et unigenitum fi- lium Dei passum esse dicamus; non quia vere ipse unigenitus filius, qua est Verbum et sapientia Dei, passus est, sed quia quidquid in assumptum homi- nem ejus injuriae vel passionis illatum est, id totum ad ipsum unigenitum impassibilem Deum quadam ratione revocatur. Unde et apostolus Paulus scri- bens ad Corinthios ait : Si enim cognovissent (I Cor .
他藉聖靈的膏立,永遠成為君王、又成為祭司。如今我所以追述這些事,乃是為要清楚顯明:神的兒子耶穌之被釘十字架,或被立為主為基督,不是按他是神的道與智慧而言,乃是按他從馬利亞所取的而言:雖然藉著所取之人的受難,我們也說神的獨生子受了苦;卻不是因為那獨生子自己、按他是神的道與智慧而言、真的受了苦,乃是因為凡加於他所取之人身上的損害或苦難,這一切都因某種推理而歸回到那同一位、不能受苦的獨生神身上。因此使徒保羅寫信給哥林多人,也說:『他們若曉得』(哥林多前書
who by the anointing of the Holy Spirit was made both king and priest for ever. Now I have pursued these things for this reason, that it may clearly appear that Jesus the Son of God was crucified, or made Lord and Christ, not according to the fact that he is the Word and Wisdom of God, but according to that which he assumed of Mary: although, through the passion of the assumed man, we also say that the only-begotten Son of God suffered; not because the only-begotten Son himself, insofar as he is the Word and Wisdom of God, truly suffered, but because whatever of injury or passion was inflicted on his assumed man, all of it is by a certain reasoning referred back to the same only-begotten, impassible God. Whence the Apostle Paul also, writing to the Corinthians, says: 'For if they had known' (1 Cor.
2:150
II , 8), scilicet principes hujus saeculi, numquam Do- minum majestatis crucifixissent. Si ista manifesta sunt, apparet jam quomodo dictum sit, Certissime ita- que sciat omnis Israel, quia et Dominum illum et Chris- tum Deus fecit, hunc scilicet Jesum quem vos cruci- fixistis ; quem et idem Petrus supra virum nominavit dicens : Viri Israelitae audite verba haec : Jesum Na- zarenum, virum a Deo probatum in vobis virtutibus et prodigiis et signis (Act . II , 22); hunc scilicet Jesum Christum, quem et Paulus hominem dixit scribens ad Timotheum : Unus Deus, unus et mediator Dei et ho- minum, homo Jesus Christus (I Tim . II , 5). Qui et dicebat in Evangelio :
二8)——也就是這世上的執政掌權者——『他們若曉得,就不會把榮耀的主釘在十字架上了』。這些事若是明顯的,如今便看出『所以以色列全家當確實地知道,你們釘在十字架上的這位耶穌,神已經立他為主為基督了』這話是怎麼說的——也就是這位耶穌;那同一個彼得在上文也稱他為人,說:『以色列人哪,請聽我這話:神藉著拿撒勒人耶穌,在你們中間用異能、奇事、神蹟,將他證明出來』(使徒行傳二22);也就是這位耶穌基督,保羅寫信給提摩太時也稱他為人:『只有一位神,在神和人中間,只有一位中保,就是降世為人的基督耶穌』(提摩太前書二5)。他在福音書中也說:
2:8)—namely the princes of this world—'they would never have crucified the Lord of glory.' If these things are plain, it now appears how it was said: 'Let all Israel therefore know most assuredly, that God hath made both Lord and Christ that same Jesus whom ye have crucified'—namely this Jesus; whom the same Peter above named a man, saying: 'Ye men of Israel, hear these words: Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by virtues and prodigies and signs' (Acts 2:22); this same Jesus Christ, namely, whom Paul also called a man, writing to Timothy: 'There is one God, and one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus' (1 Tim. 2:5). Who also said in the Gospel:
2:151
Nunc autem quaeritis me occi- dere, hominem qui veritatem locutus sum vobis (Joan . VIII , 40). IV. Non pro impio Photino haec loquimur, qui nu- dum vult esse hominem sine Dei Verbi incarnatione, sed contra Arium antichristum recitamus, qui vult ipsum unigenitum filium, qui est Verbum et sapientia Dei, qua Deum, et non qua hominem crucifixam, et ipsum esse factum Dominum et Christum. Sed etsi durissima obstinatione contendunt dicentes de ipso Deo Verbo scriptum esse, quod Deus illum fecerit et Dominum et Christum; nec sic pertimescimus fi- ducia veritatis, ne forte per hoc quod scriptum est, Verbum Dei factura credatur. Fac enim Verbum Dei factum esse Dominum et Christum;
『但如今你們想要殺我,我是將從神所聽見的真理告訴了你們的人』(約翰福音八40)。四。我們說這些,不是為那不敬虔的弗提努辯護——他主張他不過是人,沒有神的道之成肉身——乃是駁斥那敵基督的亞流,他主張那獨生子自己、就是神的道與智慧,是按神、而非按人被釘十字架的,並且他自己被立為主為基督。但即使他們以最頑固的執拗爭辯,說經上論到神的道自己寫著神立他為主為基督;我們也不因此驚懼,憑著真理的確信,免得因這所寫的話,叫人以為神的道是被造成的。因為就算讓神的道被立為主為基督;
'But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth' (John 8:40). IV. We say these things not on behalf of the impious Photinus, who would have him to be a mere man without the incarnation of God the Word, but we recite them against Arius the antichrist, who would have it that the only-begotten Son himself, who is the Word and Wisdom of God, was crucified as God, and not as man, and that he himself was made Lord and Christ. But even if with most stubborn obstinacy they contend, saying that it is written of God the Word himself that God made him both Lord and Christ; not even so do we take fright, in the confidence of truth, lest perchance through this that is written, the Word of God should be believed to have been made. For grant that the Word of God was made both Lord and Christ;
2:152
5 quid hoc prae- judicat ejus substantiae, qua semper est Verbum Dei? Intende enim quia non substantiam Verbi Dei dixit esse factam, sed hoc ipsum Verbum quod sem- per est filius Dei, factum esse Dominum et Christum. Non enim id ipsum est, hoc quod omnino non erat, fieri, et id quod erat, aliquid fieri. Nam et Deus fit aliquoties adjutor et protector, non tamen quia fac- tus est adjutor et protector, jam etiam hoc quod Deus est, factus esse credendus est. Nam et Moyses postea quam divinum sensit auxilium et protectio- nem, de Deo qui (eum) contra Pharaonem adjuverat et protexerat, dixit : Adjutor, et protector factus est mihi in salutem (Exod . XVIII , 4);
這對他那永遠是神之道的本質有何妨礙?因為要留意:他並沒有說神之道的本質是被造的,乃是說這永遠是神之子的道自己,被立為主為基督。因為這二者並不相同:使那全然不存在的開始存在,與使那已存在的成為某種樣態。因為神有時也成為幫助者與保護者,卻不是因他成了幫助者與保護者,就當信他也被造成神之所是。因為摩西也是這樣,當他經歷了神在抵擋法老時的幫助與保護之後,論到那曾幫助他、保護他的神,說:『他成了幫助我、保護我,使我得救的』(出埃及記十八4);
what does this prejudice against his substance, by which he is ever the Word of God? For attend to the fact that he did not say that the substance of the Word of God was made, but that this very Word, which is ever the Son of God, was made both Lord and Christ. For it is not the same thing, for that which in no way existed to come to be, and for that which existed to become something. For God too is sometimes made a helper and protector, yet not because he was made a helper and protector is he therefore to be believed to have been made also into that which God is. For Moses too, after he had felt the divine aid and protection, said of God who had aided and protected him against Pharaoh: 'He was made a helper and protector to me unto salvation' (Exod. 18:4);
2:153
et multa simillima testimonia invenies, quae ego, ne multum adhuc pro- longem, praetereo. Si ergo cum Deus sit adjutor, et protector , non hoc quod Deus est, fieri creditur, sed hoc ipsum quod adjutor et protector esse designatur : quid est quod cum Verbum Dei factum esse Domi- num et Christum dicant, putemus Dei Verbi sub- stantiam factam? Numquid quia legimus, Et Verbum caro factum est , ideo ipsum quoque Verbum factam esse credendum est? Sed manifestissime expressum est, non taro Verbum dsse factum quod erat in prin- cipio apud Deum (Joan . I 3); sed ipsum Verbum quod semper erat, postea factum esse carnem, ut factura; non hoc, quod caro factum est.
你還會發現許多極相似的見證,我為免再拖延,便略過不提。那麼,倘若當神作幫助者與保護者時,所信的並不是神之所是的開始存在,乃是他所被稱的那身分——幫助者與保護者:那麼當他們說神的道被立為主為基督時,我們又怎能以為神之道的本質是被造的呢?難道因為我們讀到『道成了肉身』,就當信那道自己也是被造的麼?但極為明確地表明:那在起初與神同在的道(約翰福音一1),並非被造的;乃是那永遠存在的道,後來成了肉身,作為一個被造之物;卻不是說它成了肉身的那本身(被造)。
and you will find many very similar testimonies, which I, lest I prolong further, pass over. If therefore, when God is a helper and protector, it is not believed that that which God is comes to be, but this very thing that he is designated to be, a helper and protector: what is it that, when they say the Word of God was made both Lord and Christ, we should suppose the substance of the Word of God to have been made? Is it that, because we read, 'And the Word was made flesh,' therefore the Word itself also is to be believed to have been made? But it is most manifestly expressed that not the Word was made which was in the beginning with God (John 1:1); but that the same Word, which always was, was afterward made flesh, as something made; not so as to be that which was made flesh.
2:154
Ita ergo et cum dicitur Verbum Dei factum esse Dominum et Christum, non eam substantiam Verbi Dei faciam esse intelligendum est; sed quia Dominus et Chris- tus 6 factum est hoc ipsum Verbum, quod semper Deus erat. V. Fit autem Dominus eorum, qui se eidem man- cipant proposito serviendi. Et da mihi veniam, bea- tissime Matthaee, si dixero, quod nondum tibi Christus Deus erat Dominus, quando adhuc telonio serviebas. Sed et Apostolis universis tunc primum Dominus factus est, quando derelictis omnibus ei- dem servire maluerunt. Ipsarum quoque gentium tunc Dominus factus est, quando idolorum vana su- perstitione derelicta, ipsae gentes se ejus dominio tradiderunt :
所以照樣,即使說神的道被立為主為基督,也不該領會為神之道的本質是被造的;乃是說這永遠是神的道,被立為主為基督。五。如今他成為那些將自己交付給服事他這目標之人的主。最有福的馬太啊,求你赦免我,若我說當你還在稅關供職時,基督神還不是你的主。但對眾使徒而言,也是當他們撇下一切、寧可服事他時,他才首次成了他們的主。對外邦人自己也是這樣,當外邦人撇下偶像虛妄的迷信、將自己交付於他的治理時,他才成了他們的主:
So therefore, even when it is said that the Word of God was made both Lord and Christ, it is not to be understood that the substance of the Word of God was made; but that this very Word, which was always God, was made Lord and Christ. V. Now he becomes the Lord of those who deliver themselves up to the same purpose of serving him. And give me pardon, most blessed Matthew, if I should say that Christ God was not yet thy Lord, while thou wast still serving at the tax-office. But to all the Apostles also he was first made Lord then, when, having forsaken all things, they chose rather to serve him. To the nations themselves also he was then made Lord, when, having forsaken the vain superstition of idols, the nations themselves delivered themselves up to his dominion:
2:155
in quantum enim quis peccati servus est vel mammonae, in lanium Dei servus esse non potest. Cum ergo peccato et mammonae quis abre- nuntiaverit, faciens justitiam habendique cupidita- tem respuens; tunc Jesus Dominus ejus efficitur. Eadem quoque ratione cum etiam Christum fieri in- telligitur : siquidem, ut supra dictum est, reges et sacerdotes Christi vocabulo taxabantur. Factus est ergo Salvator rex eorum, qui regno mortis ulterius non tenentur adsiricti; in quorum mortali corpore cessavit regnare peccatum, postea quam 1 per divina magisteria didicerunt docentibus Apostolis : Non ergo regnet peccatum in vestro mortali corpore (Rom ., VI , 12).
因為一個人在多大程度上作罪或瑪門的奴僕,他在同等程度上就不能作神的奴僕。所以當一個人棄絕了罪與瑪門,行義並摒棄佔有的慾望時,耶穌就成了他的主。照同一推理,他也被領會為成了基督:因為如上所說,君王與祭司是以「基督」的稱號被標明的。所以救主成了那些不再被死之國度所轄之人的君王;在他們必死的身體裡,罪止息了掌權,因他們藉著神聖的教導,從那些教導他們的使徒學到:『所以不要容罪在你們必死的身上作王』(羅馬書六12)。
for insofar as anyone is a servant of sin or of mammon, to that extent he cannot be a servant of God. When therefore anyone has renounced sin and mammon, doing righteousness and spurning the desire of possessing, then Jesus becomes his Lord. By the same reasoning he is also understood to become Christ: since, as was said above, kings and priests were marked out by the appellation of Christ. The Saviour therefore was made the king of those who are no longer held bound by the kingdom of death; in whose mortal body sin has ceased to reign, after that, through the divine teachings, they learned from the Apostles who taught them: 'Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body' (Rom. 6:12).
2:156
Sed et cum fungitur pro nobis sacerdotis of- ficio, Christus verissime factus est, maxime defensor et advocatus pro nobis semper assistens, interpellans quoque patrem, qua solus purissimus sacerdos; ut expiata labe delinquentiae, divina ejus propitiatione servemur. Per haec ergo, quod Jesus factus est Christus et Dominus, non tam substantiae ejus di- vinae aliquid confertur, quam prospectum est, qui- bus regni ejus et sacerdotii ac dominii potestas velut munus salutare collatum est. Non videtur absur- dum, si illud similiter intelligas, quod ait : Ego au- tem constitutus sum rex ab eo supra Sion montem sanctum ejus (Psal . II , 6) :
並且當他為我們盡祭司職任時,基督是最真實地被造成的,尤其作為時常為我們站立的辯護者與中保,也向父代求,因為惟有他是最純潔的祭司;好叫我們過犯的污點得贖,藉他神聖的施恩得蒙保守。所以藉著這些事——耶穌成了基督和主——並不是給他神聖的本質增添了甚麼,倒不如說是為那些蒙他賜下王權、祭司職分與治權如救恩恩賜之人作了預備。你若同樣領會他所說的話,也不顯為荒謬:『我已立我的君王在錫安我的聖山上』(詩篇二6):
But also when he fulfils for us the office of priest, Christ is most truly made, especially as a defender and advocate ever standing by for us, and also interceding with the Father, since he alone is the purest priest; that, the stain of our offence being expiated, we may be preserved by his divine propitiation. Through these things, therefore—that Jesus was made Christ and Lord—nothing so much is conferred on his divine substance as it was provided for those to whom the power of his kingdom and priesthood and dominion has been conferred as a saving gift. It does not seem absurd, if you likewise understand that which he says: 'But I am appointed king by him over Sion his holy mountain' (Ps. 2:6):
2:157
etsi enim constitutus rex dicitur, tamen cum 2 addidit, supra Sion montem sanctum ejus , ostenditur, quod non de illo regno ejus dicat quod habuit etiam ante quam constitueretur rex supra Sion montem sanctum ejus . Rex enim est ante omnia aera aevorum, continens (potestate sua omnem quam condidit, creaturam; unde et omni- potens) approbatur, quod possit omnia continere quae facta sunt. De hoc quod Salomon : D OMINUS CREAVIT ME INITIUM VIARUM SUARUM IN OPERA SUA . I. Tangamus el illam in ultimo quaestionem, quam inter ceteras addidisti : Dominus , inquit, creavit me initium viarum suarum in opera sua (Prov . VIII , 22). Dicit haereticus :
因為他雖被說成受立為君王,然而當他加上『在錫安我的聖山上』時,便顯明他所說的,並不是他那在受立為錫安聖山上的君王之先就已擁有的國度。因為他在萬世萬代之先就是君王,以他的權能涵蓋他所造的一切受造之物;因此他也被認定為全能,因為他能涵蓋一切被造之物。論所羅門所說:『主造了我,作他道路的起頭,為他的工作所有』。一。讓我們最後也來談你在其餘問題中所加的那一個問題:他說,『主造了我,作他道路的起頭,為他的工作所有』(箴言八22)。異端說:
for although he is said to be appointed king, nevertheless when he added, 'over Sion his holy mountain,' it is shown that he does not speak of that kingdom of his which he had even before he was appointed king over Sion his holy mountain. For he is King before all the ages of ages, containing by his power every creature which he founded; whence also he is approved as omnipotent, in that he can contain all things that have been made. On what Solomon says: 'THE LORD CREATED ME AS THE BEGINNING OF HIS WAYS UNTO HIS WORKS.' I. Let us touch also that question last, which among the others you added: 'The Lord,' he says, 'created me as the beginning of his ways unto his works' (Prov. 8:22). The heretic says:
2:158
Vides creaturam esse sapientiam, quae utique interprete Paulo apostolo Christus est. Ergo Christus, inquit, qui est sapientia, non est verus filius, sed creatura factus adoptione exsistens filius. Hoc venenum Arianorum est. Sed o quam caeca impietas ad id videre, quod pium est! Jam semel quia, ut scriptum est, Oderunt sapientiam Do - PATROL. XIII. mini et verbum non assumpserunt (Baruch . III ), nihil in illa sincerissimi decoris aspiciunt : sicut et lip- pientibus oculis nulla est visio veritatis, quandoqui- dem aliter eorum renuntiat aspectus, quam in fide rerum est;
你看,智慧是受造之物,那智慧按使徒保羅的解釋,無疑就是基督。所以他說,那作智慧的基督並非真兒子,乃是受造之物,是藉收養而存在為子。這就是亞流派的毒。但不敬虔對於看見何為虔誠之事,何等瞎眼啊!如今,既然如經上所記,他們曾一度『恨惡主的智慧,不領受那道』(巴錄書三12),他們便看不見其最真誠之美的絲毫:正如昏花的眼睛無法看見真理,因他們的視覺所報的,與事物的實際不符;
You see that wisdom is a creature, which surely, according to the Apostle Paul as interpreter, is Christ. Therefore Christ, he says, who is wisdom, is not the true Son, but a creature, existing as son by adoption. This is the poison of the Arians. But O how blind is impiety to see that which is pious! Now, since once, as it is written, 'They hated the wisdom of the Lord, and did not take up the word' (Baruch 3:12), they behold nothing of its most sincere beauty: just as to bleary eyes there is no sight of the truth, since their seeing reports otherwise than is in the reality of things;
2:159
sed et cui saporem proprium redundans sui fellis amaritudo vitiavit, si dulcia mella degustet, ut amaram dulcedinem mellis infamat, non recogno- scens malum propriae amaritudinis. Sed, o miser haeretice, quid potes veri luminis videre, cum 3 cae- cutias vel ambules in viis tenebrarum, omnia quae sunt impietatis excogitans? Clamet licet vir ille spi- ritualis suavissimo experimento divinae epulationis invitans : Gustate, et videte quam suavis est Dominus (Psal . XXXIII , 9) : sed tibi, si gustaveris, nihil suave sentitur iu Domino, eo quod, sicut scriptum est, venenum aspidum sub labiis tuis est , eo quod os tuum maledictione et amaritudine plenum est (Psal . XIII , 3).
又正如一個人本身的味覺被他自己滿溢的膽汁苦味敗壞了,他若嘗甜蜜的蜂蜜,竟會詆毀蜂蜜的甘甜為苦,而不認得自己苦味的禍害。但是,可憐的異端啊,當你瞎了眼、或行在黑暗的路中、籌算一切不敬虔之事時,你還能看見真光的甚麼呢?任憑那屬靈的人喊著,以神聖筵席最甘美的體驗來邀請:『你們要嘗嘗主恩的滋味,便知道他是美善的』(詩篇三四8):但對你而言,你縱然嘗了,在主裡也覺不出甚麼甘甜,因為,正如所寫的,『虺蛇的毒氣在你嘴唇裡』,因為『你滿口是咒罵苦毒』(詩篇十四3;參羅馬書三13-14)。
and just as he whose proper taste the overflowing bitterness of his own gall has spoiled, if he should taste sweet honey, would defame the sweetness of the honey as bitter, not recognizing the evil of his own bitterness. But, O wretched heretic, what canst thou see of the true light, when thou art blind, or walkest in the ways of darkness, devising all things that are of impiety? Let that spiritual man cry out, inviting with the most delightful experience of the divine banquet: 'Taste, and see how sweet is the Lord' (Ps. 34:8): but to thee, if thou shouldst taste, nothing sweet is felt in the Lord, because, as it is written, 'the poison of asps is under thy lips,' because 'thy mouth is full of cursing and bitterness' (Ps. 14:3; cf. Rom. 3:13-14).
2:160
Denique cum infinita et ipse Salomon de Dei sa- pientia praedicaverit, et ita divine de ea fuerit pro- secutus, ut non aliud in illa crederetur, quam quod in natura Dei est : in illis omnibus haereticus caecu- tiens hoc solum videre se credidit, per quod probaret eam esse creaturam. Sed scriptum est, inquit, Do- minus creavit me initium viarum suarum in opera sua . Sed nos non ibimus longius, neque de aliis libris Salomonis, quae sunt pro sempiterna Dei sapientia, proferemus. Sufficit nunc, si de hoc ipso loco unde testimonium protulit, pars diversa superetur. II. Ais, haeretice, scriptum : Dominus creavit me initium viarum tuarum in opera sua :
最後,既然所羅門自己也曾論及神的智慧無數的事,並且如此神聖地述說它,以致於人對它所信的,無非就是神本性中所有的;在這一切之中,那瞎眼的異端者卻自以為只看見這一點,就是憑此要證明智慧乃是受造之物。他說:「但經上記著:耶和華在創造萬物之先,就有了我,作為祂道路的起頭。」然而我們不必走得更遠,也不必從所羅門的其他書卷中,舉出那些為神永恆智慧作見證的話。如今只要從他所引述見證的這同一段經文中,使對方的立場被駁倒,便已足夠。二。異端者啊,你說經上記著:「耶和華在創造萬物之先,就有了我,作為祂道路的起頭,為祂的工作。」
Finally, since Solomon himself proclaimed countless things about the wisdom of God, and discoursed of it so divinely that nothing else might be believed of it than what is in the nature of God, in all these things the blind heretic believed that he saw this one thing alone, by which he might prove that wisdom is a creature. 'But it is written,' he says, 'the Lord created me the beginning of his ways for his works.' Yet we shall not go further, nor cite from the other books of Solomon those passages which speak for the everlasting wisdom of God. It now suffices, if from this very passage from which he brought forward his testimony, the opposing side be overcome. II. You say, heretic, that it is written: 'The Lord created me the beginning of thy ways for his works.'
2:161
sed intende quia haec ipsa sapientia nihilominus ait : Ante omnes autem colles genuit me (Psal . VIII , 25). Quomodo ergo haec Ipsa sapientia in eodem loco et creatam se esse dicit, et genitam? Prius est, ut videamus, quid primum sit : utrum quod genita est, au quod creata est. Sed licet primum dixerit : Dominus creavit me initium via- rum suarum in opera sua ; tamen, ne se creaturam putares, recurrit ad illud quod prius est, in sequenti dicens : Ante omnes autem colles genuit me . Vide enim ne putes postea genitam, quia primum praemi- serit se creatam. Etsi enim in ordine sermonum primum positum est quod creata est, deinde autem quod genita;
但要注意,這同一智慧仍然說:「在諸山未有之先,祂就生了我」(詩八25)。那麼,這同一智慧在同一段經文中,怎能既說自己是被造的,又說自己是被生的呢?首先我們要看哪一個在先:是被生的,還是被造的。雖然它先說了:「耶和華在創造萬物之先,就有了我,作為祂道路的起頭,為祂的工作」;然而,免得你以為它是受造之物,它便回到那在先的,在隨後的話中說:「在諸山未有之先,祂就生了我。」所以要小心,不要以為它是後來才被生的,只因它先提到自己是被造的。因為雖然在言語的次序上,「被造」被置於前,「被生」隨後,
But mark that this same wisdom nonetheless says: 'Before all the hills he begot me' (Ps. 8:25). How then does this same wisdom in the same passage both say that it was created and that it was begotten? First we must see which is prior: whether that it was begotten, or that it was created. For although it first said, 'The Lord created me the beginning of his ways for his works,' nevertheless, lest you should think it a creature, it returns to that which is prior, saying in what follows: 'But before all the hills he begot me.' See, then, that you do not think it begotten afterward, because it first put forward that it was created. For although in the order of the words that it was created is placed first, and then that it was begotten,
2:162
tamen sensus hoc judicat, quod pri- mum est genita, quam creata, ut sit sensus ita sa- pientiae dicentis : Dominus creavit me initium viarum suarum in opera sua . Sed ne quis me putet per hoc esse creaturam, aut tunc primum esse coepisse, quando me creavit initium viarum suarum in opera sua , subsequor et dico : Ante omnes autem colles genuit me ; ut scias prius me genitam, quam creatam. Cum enim dicit : Ante omnes autem colles genuit me , fecit illud esse postea quod creata est, ut praecedat et sit anterius illud, quod genita est. Si ergo sic creata est, ut ante fuerit genita; semus impietatis exclusus est, 4 qua eam dixerat creatam;
然而,意義所判定的是:它先被生,後被造;以致智慧所說的意思乃是如此:「耶和華在創造萬物之先,就有了我,作為祂道路的起頭,為祂的工作。但免得有人因此以為我是受造之物,或以為我是在祂創造我作祂道路的起頭、為祂工作之時才開始存在,我便接著說:在諸山未有之先,祂就生了我;好叫你知道我是先被生、後被造的。」因為當它說「在諸山未有之先,祂就生了我」時,便使那「被造」的事在後,叫那「被生」的事在前、為先。所以,倘若它被造乃是在已先被生之後,那不敬虔之路便被堵塞了,就是他憑以稱它為受造的那路;
nevertheless the sense judges that it was begotten before it was created; so that the meaning of wisdom's saying is this: 'The Lord created me the beginning of his ways for his works. But lest anyone should think me on this account a creature, or that I first began to be when he created me the beginning of his ways for his works, I add and say: But before all the hills he begot me; that you may know me begotten before created.' For when it says, 'But before all the hills he begot me,' it made that wherein it was created to be afterward, so that that wherein it was begotten goes before and is prior. If then it was so created that it was begotten before, the path of impiety is shut out, whereby he had called it created;
2:163
ut tunc primum substitisse sapientia crederetur, quando et retulit se creatam a Domino initium viarum suarum in opera sua. Ecce enim sensus manifestat, etiam ante quam crearetur, sapientiam substitisse, quippe quae prius est genita, quam creata. III. Sed magis commendabitur hic sensus catho- licus, si et ipsa verba, prout nobis possibile est, discutiantur, quibus vel genitam se referat sapientia vel creatam. Dominus , inquit, creavit me initium viarum suarum in opera sua . Intende, quia cum dixe- rit : Dominus creavit me , non tacuit, ne vere creatura putaretur, sed prosequitur explanans quid sit creata, et ob quam causam sit Creata. Ait enim, creavit me initium viarum suarum :
以致智慧被認為是當它報告自己被主造作、作祂道路的起頭、為祂工作之時,才開始存留。因為看哪,意義使這事顯明:智慧在被造之先就已存留,因它是先被生、後被造的。三。但這合乎大公教會的意義若得以闡明,必更被稱許,就是當我們盡所能審察那些言語本身——智慧藉以指自己或為被生、或為被造的言語。它說:「耶和華創造了我,作祂道路的起頭,為祂的工作。」要注意,當它說「耶和華創造了我」時,它並未就此緘默,免得真被當作受造之物,乃是接著解釋它被造為何,並為何緣故被造。因為它說:「祂創造我作祂道路的起頭」;
so that wisdom should be believed first to have subsisted when it also reported itself created by the Lord as the beginning of his ways for his works. For behold, the sense makes plain that even before it was created, wisdom subsisted, inasmuch as it was begotten before it was created. III. But this catholic sense will be still more commended, if the very words also, so far as is possible for us, are examined, by which wisdom refers to itself either as begotten or as created. 'The Lord,' it says, 'created me the beginning of his ways for his works.' Mark that when it said, 'The Lord created me,' it did not keep silent, lest it should truly be thought a creature, but goes on to explain what it was created and for what cause it was created. For it says, 'He created me the beginning of his ways';
2:164
et cum sequitur, in opera sua , palam est, quod ostendit et causas cur creata sit initium viarum Domini. Non ergo sapientia, quasi quae non esset, creata est ad hoc ut esset; sed cum semper substantialiter fuerit, tunc creata est secun- dum dispensationem initium viarum Domini , et iri opera Domini creata est. Initium ergo viarum Domini creata est, et in opera Domini creata est sapientia : non tamen, quia substantialiter ante non erat, ideo creata est sapientia. At vero cum dicit se ante omnes colles genitam, non propter (aliquam rem dicit se esse genitam;
而當隨後說「為祂的工作」時,便顯明它也指出了它為何被造、作主道路起頭的緣由。所以智慧並非彷彿原本不存在、為要使其存在而被造;乃是它既向來在本質上存在,便照著安排被造作主道路的起頭,並為主的工作而被造。所以它被造作主道路的起頭,又為主的工作被造;然而智慧之被造,並非因它先前在本質上不存在。但當它說自己在諸山未有之先就被生時,它並不是說自己為著某事被生;
and when there follows 'for his works,' it is plain that it has shown also the reasons why it was created as the beginning of the Lord's ways. Wisdom therefore was not created, as if it did not exist, in order that it might exist; but, since it always substantially existed, it was then created according to the dispensation as the beginning of the Lord's ways, and was created for the works of the Lord. As the beginning of the Lord's ways, then, it was created, and for the works of the Lord wisdom was created; yet not because it did not substantially exist before is wisdom on that account created. But when it says that it was begotten before all the hills, it does not say that it was begotten for the sake of any thing;
2:165
sed exsistens semper) patris sempi- terna progenies, ob quasdam causas creatam se dicit, initium viarum Domini , id est, in opera Domini . Ergo et ex hoc manifestum est non esse creaturam sapien- tiam, quae in aliud creata est, id est, in opera Do- mini ; cum ipsa sit genita, non in opera, sed de patre, ut diximus, exsistens sempiterna progenies. IV. Sed et boc intendendum est, quod aliud est dicere creari sapientiam, et aliud est dicere quod sit creatura. Quamvis enim legatur creata esse sa- pientia, nusquam tamen legitur quod sit creatura. Non enim omne quod creatum est, jam creatura dicendum est, licet omnis creatura creata sit :
乃是它既向來作為父永恆的後裔而存在,便為某些緣由說自己被造作主道路的起頭,就是為主的工作。所以從這事也顯明智慧不是受造之物,因它是被造為著別的,就是為主的工作;而它本身乃是被生的,不是被生為著工作,乃是如我們所說,出於父、作永恆的後裔而存在。四。但這事也當留意:說智慧被造,與說它是受造之物,乃是兩回事。因為雖然可讀到智慧被造,卻無處讀到它是受造之物。因為不是凡被造的,就已當稱為受造之物,雖然凡受造之物都是被造的;
but, existing always as the eternal offspring of the Father, for certain causes it says it was created the beginning of the Lord's ways, that is, for the works of the Lord. Therefore from this also it is manifest that wisdom is not a creature, which was created unto something else, that is, for the works of the Lord; since it is itself begotten, not unto works, but of the Father, as we have said, existing as the eternal offspring. IV. But this too must be noted, that it is one thing to say that wisdom is created, and another to say that it is a creature. For although it may be read that wisdom was created, nowhere is it read that it is a creature. For not everything that has been created is already to be called a creature, although every creature has been created;
2:166
sicut nec omne quod factum est, jam factura asseveranda est, licet omnis factura facta sit. Si videtur obscu- rum, exemplo dilucidabo. Legimus quemdam gratu- lari, ac dicere ad Deum : Ego autem cantabo virtutem tuam, exaltato mane misericordiam tuam, quia factus es susceptor meus, et refugium meum in die tribulatio- nis meae (Psal . LVIII , 17). Ecce Deus factus est susce- ptor et refugium ; non tamen Deus factura est : et hoc est, quod dixi : Non omne quod factum est, jam factura dicendam est. Deus enim non exsistens fac- tura, qui semper est, factus est susceptor et refugium in die tribulationis homini;
正如不是凡被造作的,就當斷言為受造作之物,雖然凡受造作之物都是被造作的。若這話看似晦澀,我必用例子說明。我們讀到有一個人感謝,對神說:「但我要歌頌你的能力,早晨要高唱你的慈愛,因為你作了我的保障,在我遭難的日子作了我的避難所」(詩五八17)。看哪,神成了保障和避難所;然而神並非受造作之物:這正是我所說的,不是凡被造作的,就已當稱為受造作之物。因為神並非作為受造作之物——祂乃是永遠存在的——卻在遭難的日子成了人的保障和避難所;
just as not everything that has been made is to be affirmed as a thing-made, although every thing-made has been made. If this seems obscure, I will make it clear by an example. We read that a certain man gives thanks and says to God: 'But I will sing thy power, and I will exalt thy mercy in the morning, for thou art become my upholder, and my refuge in the day of my tribulation' (Ps. 58:17). Behold, God has become an upholder and a refuge; yet God is not a thing-made: and this is what I said: Not everything that has been made is already to be called a thing-made. For God, not existing as a thing-made, who always is, has become an upholder and a refuge to man in the day of tribulation;
2:167
nt quod factus est susce- ptor et refugium in die tribulationis homini, videatur contulisse, quod fictus est; non tamen quia susceptor et refugium homini factus est , etiam Deus quoque factura esse credendus est, cujus divina substantia sempiterna est. Similiter et sapientia si creata dica- cur, non tamen creatura est, quae semper est : sed cum exsistat semper, creatur ad aliquid ut prosit, non ut creatura dicatur quasi facta, quae non fuit. Erat enim inseparabilis a Deo Dei sapientia : et haec ipsa exsistens Dei sempiterna progenies, creata est initium viarum Domini . V. Sed adhuc apertius edisseram. Certe sapientia Dei ipsa est, qua;
以致在祂於遭難的日子成了人的保障和避難所這事上,可見祂施與了那祂所成的;然而祂並非因成了人的保障和避難所,便也當被信為受造作之物——祂的神聖本質乃是永恆的。照樣,智慧縱被稱為被造,卻仍不是受造之物,因它向來存在:乃是它既向來存在,便被造為著某事,好使其有益,並非要叫它被稱為彷彿被造作、原本不存在的受造之物。因為神的智慧與神不可分割:這同一智慧既作為神永恆的後裔而存在,便被造作主道路的起頭。五。但我要更明白地闡述。神的智慧確實正是那
so that, in that he became an upholder and a refuge to man in the day of tribulation, he may be seen to have conferred that which he was made; yet not because he became an upholder and a refuge to man is God also to be believed a thing-made, whose divine substance is everlasting. Likewise also, if wisdom be said to be created, yet it is not a creature, since it always is: but, while it exists always, it is created unto something that it may profit, not that it should be called a creature as if it were made, which once was not. For the wisdom of God was inseparable from God: and this same wisdom, existing as the eternal offspring of God, was created the beginning of the Lord's ways. V. But I will set it forth still more openly. Surely the wisdom of God is the very thing by which
2:168
et Verbum esse scribitur, ut iu superioribus ostensum est. Et numquid quia de Verbo Dei scriptum est : Et Verbum caro factum est , jam et Verbum facturam asseveramus, quasi tunc primum esse coeperit, cum caro factum est? Sed bene, quia apertissime demonstratum est per Verbum omnia facta, et in ultimis temporibus hoc ipsum Ver- bum carnem factum. Non ergo factura est Verbum Dei, licet facium caro esse dicatur : ita et sapientia licet dicatur creata esse initium viarum et in opera (ejus ), non tamen creatura est; quam constat ante omnem esse creaturam, quandoquidem omnia in sapientia facta sint (Psal . CIII , 24).
如上所示,也被記為「道」的智慧。而我們豈因論到神的道記著說「道成了肉身」,便已斷言這道也是受造作之物,彷彿它是在成了肉身之時才開始存在嗎?然而好得很,因為已最清楚地證明萬物都是藉著道造的,並且在末後的時候這同一道成了肉身。所以神的道並非受造作之物,雖被稱為成了肉身:照樣,智慧雖被稱為被造作道路的起頭、為祂的工作,卻仍不是受造之物;它確立在萬有受造之先,因為萬物都是在智慧中造成的(詩一〇三24)。
it is also written to be the Word, as was shown above. And surely, because it is written of the Word of God, 'And the Word was made flesh,' do we therefore already affirm the Word also to be a thing-made, as though it then first began to be when it was made flesh? But well, since it has been most clearly demonstrated that all things were made through the Word, and that in the last times this same Word was made flesh. The Word of God therefore is not a thing-made, although it is said to be made flesh: so also wisdom, though it be said to be created the beginning of the ways and for his works, is nevertheless not a creature; which is established to be before every creature, seeing that all things were made in wisdom (Ps. 103:24).
2:169
Addo et hoc, quia non omne quod creari dicitur, quasi fiat in substan- tia, intelligendum est. Denique quidam vir videns cor suum quibusdam sordibus infectum, precem fundit ad Dominum dicens : Cor mundum crea in me, Deus (Psal . L , 12) : non utique cordis substantiam in se fieri precabatur, sed ut hoc ipsum cor in eo exsi- stens, quod ei erat sordidum, creari mundum. Non omne quod creari dicitur, jam statim et secundum substantiam fieri intelligendum est : quandoquidem cor quod erat, id ipsum, ut mundum crearetur a Domino, precabatur. Ergo et sapientia cum creata dicitur, non tam substantia ejus, quasi quae non erat, facta est;
我還要加上這一點:不是凡說被造的,都當理解為彷彿在本質上才產生。簡言之,有一個人看見自己的心被某些污穢所染,便向主傾心禱告說:「神啊,求你為我造清潔的心」(詩五一10)。他斷然不是禱告求一個心的本質在他裡面被造出來,乃是求那已存在於他裡面、對他是污穢的這同一個心,被造為清潔。不是凡說被造的,都當立刻理解為按本質而產生:因為那已存在的心,他正是禱告求那同一個心被主造為清潔。所以智慧當被稱為被造時,並非說它的本質——彷彿原本不存在的某物——被造作出來;
I add this also, that not everything which is said to be created is to be understood as if it came into being in substance. In fine, a certain man, seeing his heart infected with certain defilements, pours out a prayer to the Lord, saying: 'Create in me a clean heart, O God' (Ps. 50:12): he was surely not praying that the substance of a heart be made in him, but that this very heart existing in him, which was foul to him, be created clean. Not everything that is said to be created is at once to be understood also as coming to be according to substance: since the heart which already was, that very thing, he prayed might be created clean by the Lord. Therefore wisdom too, when it is said to be created, it is not so much that its substance, as if it were something that was not, was made;
2:170
sed ipsa exsistens, ut saepius dictum est, creata est initium viarum in opera ejus , Ergo quod creata est sapientia, ad mysterium vel rerum crean- darum vel humanae dispensationis intellige, quam cum Dei sapientia dignanter assumit, creata dicitur : quod vero se genitam dicit, ut nihil in illa minus divinitatis agnoscas, quam habet ille qui genuit. Valde enim impium est credere, quod aliquando Deus sine sua fuerit sapientia. Unde et quia vere genita est a Deo sapientia, (idem) exsistens secun- dum substantiam quod esi genitor; sapientia autem ipsa Christus est (I Cor ., I , 24) :
乃是它本身既存在,如屢次所說,便被造作道路的起頭、為祂的工作。所以智慧被造,你要按所要受造之物的奧祕,或按人類安排的奧祕來理解——當神的智慧屈尊取了它時,便被稱為被造;至於它說自己被生,你要如此理解,好叫你承認它的神性絲毫不亞於那生它者所有的。因為相信神曾有一時沒有祂自己的智慧,乃是極其不敬虔的。因此,既然智慧真是由神所生,按本質與那生者同一;而這智慧本身就是基督(林前一24):
but, existing itself, as has often been said, it was created the beginning of the ways for his works. Therefore, that wisdom was created, understand it of the mystery either of the things to be created or of the human dispensation, which, when the wisdom of God deigns to assume it, it is said to be created: but that it says it was begotten, understand it so that you may acknowledge nothing of divinity less in it than he has who begot it. For it is exceedingly impious to believe that at some time God was without his own wisdom. Whence also, since wisdom was truly begotten of God, existing the same according to substance as the begetter; and wisdom itself is Christ (1 Cor. 1:24):
2:171
ergo Christus qui est sapientia, non est adoptione filius, sed verus filius, exsistens Dei progenies, et non factura. De Spiritu sancto . I. Universas quas de Patre et Filio scripseras quaestiones, prout Dei gratia praestitit, arbitror ab- solutas : si tamen hoc apud te verum est, tua reli- giosa prodentia judicabit : quamvis fatear et coarcta- tione temporis, et rei festinatione, et ipso arido angusti mei sermonis eloquio, summas earum me potius tetigisse quam plenitudinem prosecutum; quia non ut librum, sicut praedixi, scribere coeperam, sed ut quasi cujusdam abbreviationis de fide quaedam taxatio signaretur; 1 ne ad hoc me tua mira bene- volentia provocatum infidelem crederes, si tacerem.
所以基督既是智慧,就不是憑收養而為子,乃是真子,作為神的後裔而存在,並非受造作之物。論聖靈。一。你所寫關乎父與子的一切問題,照神的恩典所賜,我想都已解決:若這在你看來確是如此,你那敬虔的見識自會判斷;雖然我承認,因時間的緊迫、事情的匆促,以及我自己貧乏言辭的枯燥狹隘,我寧可說是觸及了它們的要點,而非追述其全貌;因為如我先前所說,我並非著手寫一本書,乃是要彷彿標出對信仰某種簡略的概述;免得你那奇妙的善意既激勵我作此事,倘我緘默,便以為我是不信的。
therefore Christ, who is wisdom, is not a son by adoption, but a true Son, existing as the offspring of God, and not a thing-made. Concerning the Holy Spirit. I. All the questions you had written concerning the Father and the Son, so far as the grace of God has granted, I think have been resolved: if indeed this is true in your judgment, your religious prudence will decide; though I confess that, both from the constraint of time, and the haste of the matter, and the very dry and narrow eloquence of my own poor speech, I have rather touched their summits than pursued their fullness; because I had begun, as I said before, not to write a book, but that, as it were a certain brief reckoning of the faith might be marked out; lest your wondrous benevolence, having challenged me to this, should think me unfaithful, were I to keep silent.
2:172
Sed nunc de sancto Spiritu, etsi breviter, confiten- dum est : ne si non aliquid de eo specialiter dixeri- mus, credamur similiter blasphemare, sicuti et illi qui dicunt illum esse creaturam. Horum tamen mira- mur insaniam, quod impie sentiant de eo quem sanctum Spiritum confitentur. Si enim Spiritus sanctus est, quomodo creatura est? non enim sic sanctus est, ut caeteri, qui ad sancti vocabulum fide et Deo placita conversatione atque ipsius sancti Spiritus signatione venerunt : sed ipse naturaliter semper sanctus est ita, ut alios sanctificet, non tamen ut ipse, quasi ita qui ante non habuerit, ex- trinsecus acceperit sanctitatem.
但如今論到聖靈,縱然簡略,也必須承認:免得我們若不特別說及祂,便被以為同樣褻瀆,正如那些說祂是受造之物的人。然而我們驚奇這些人的瘋狂,竟對他們所承認為聖靈的那位存著不敬虔的念頭。因為祂若是聖靈,怎能是受造之物呢?因為祂為聖並不像其餘的人,他們是藉著信、藉著討神喜悅的行事為人、並藉著聖靈自己的印記而得「聖」之名的:祂自己卻是本性向來為聖的,以致使別人成聖,而非像一個原本沒有、後從外面領受聖潔的。
But now concerning the Holy Spirit, even if briefly, confession must be made: lest, if we say nothing especially about him, we be thought to blaspheme likewise, as do those who say that he is a creature. Yet we marvel at the madness of these men, that they think impiously of him whom they confess to be the Holy Spirit. For if he is the Holy Spirit, how is he a creature? For he is not holy as the rest, who have come to the title of 'holy' by faith and by conduct pleasing to God and by the sealing of the Holy Spirit himself: but he himself is always naturally holy, so as to sanctify others, yet not as one who, not having had it before, received holiness from without.
2:173
Hoc nomen sancti ita possidet Spiritus, ut possidet Pater et Filius : possidet autem, non ipse aut Pater exsistens aut Filius, sed Spiritus Dei. Si autem Spiritus Dei dici- tur, non ul angelus Dei, neque ut homo Dei, quo- rum natura a divina substantia inaestimabiliter discreta est : sed sic est Spiritus Dei, ut sit ejusdem substantiae cum Patre et Filio : quia et una sanctitas est Patris et Filii el Spiritus sancti : quandoquidem idem Spiritus sanctus usque adeo vere et naturaliter sanctus est, ut hoc ei naturaliter et verum sit voca- bulum. Intende enim ad verba Salvatoris dicentis :
聖靈持有這「聖」之名,正如父和子所持有的:祂持有它,卻非自己作為父或作為子而存在,乃是作為神的靈。而若稱祂為神的靈,並非像神的天使,也非像神的人——他們的本性與神聖的本質有不可估量的分別:乃是祂為神的靈,是與父和子同一本質:因為父、子、聖靈只有一個聖潔:因這同一聖靈如此真實且本性為聖,以致這名於祂是本性的、真實的。要留意救主所說的話:「
This name of 'holy' the Spirit possesses just as the Father and the Son possess it: but he possesses it, not himself existing either as the Father or as the Son, but as the Spirit of God. And if he is called the Spirit of God, it is not as an angel of God, nor as a man of God, whose nature is immeasurably distinct from the divine substance: but he is the Spirit of God in such a way that he is of the same substance with the Father and the Son: for there is one holiness of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit: seeing that the same Holy Spirit is so truly and naturally holy that this title is for him natural and true. For mark the words of the Saviour, saying:
2:174
Euntes ergo nunc, docete omnes gentes, baptizantes eos in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti (Matth ., XXVIII , 19). Sicut enim verum vocabulum est Patris, et verum vocabulum Filii est; Ita verum est voca- bulum Spiritus sancit. Et quomodo verum vocabu- lum Patris dicatur, Scire poterimus, si animadver- tamus quomodo verus Deus dicatur. II. Multi dicuntur dii, sed non sunt vere dii; et taceo nunc de satana ac daemoniis eorumque simili- bus, qui usurpatione impia dii vocantur. Dicti sunt quidem et homines dii secundum hoc testimonium : Ego dixi : dii estis, et filii Excelsi omnes (Psal . LXXXI , 6) : sed quam non vere sim dii, subsequentia mani- festant, quae ita se habent :
你們去,現在使萬民作門徒,奉父、子、聖靈的名給他們施浸」(太二八19)。因為正如父的名是真名,子的名是真的;照樣聖靈的名也是真的。而父的名怎樣被稱為真,我們若留意祂怎樣被稱為真神,便能知道。二。有許多被稱為神,卻不真是神;我如今對撒但和鬼魔並其同類略而不論,他們是憑不敬虔的僭奪被稱為神的。人也確曾照這見證被稱為神:「我曾說:你們是神,都是至高者的兒子」(詩八二6):但他們怎樣不真是神,隨後的話便顯明,那話如此說:
'Go therefore now, teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit' (Matt. 28:19). For just as the name of the Father is a true name, and the name of the Son is true; so the name of the Holy Spirit is true. And how the name of the Father is said to be true, we shall be able to know, if we observe how he is called the true God. II. Many are called gods, but they are not truly gods; and I now say nothing of Satan and the demons and their like, who by impious usurpation are called gods. Men too were indeed called gods according to this testimony: 'I have said: Ye are gods, and all of you sons of the Most High' (Ps. 81:6): but how they are not truly gods, the following words make manifest, which run thus:
2:175
Vos autem sicut homines moriemini, et sicut unus de principibus cadetis (Ibid ., 7) Si ergo ubi quilibet sancti, dii vocantur; hoc illis pie et cum justitia viventibus ex Dei gratia pro- venit, maxime cum in eis Spiritus sanctus inhabi- tet; de quo quidem vocabulo excidunt, si non ambu- lare in viis Domini perseverent : nemo ergo de creaturis verus est Deus, quia nemo naturaliter Deus est. Solus autem Deus naturaliter verus Deus est, hoc ipsum exsistens sine initio et fine. Per hanc nunc veri Dei intelligentiam intelligamus et verum vocabulum patris. Apud homines exinde pater quis dicitur, ex quo genuit filium :
「你們卻要像人一樣死亡,像首領中的一個仆倒」(同上7)。所以,凡聖徒被稱為神之處,這乃是從神的恩典臨到他們這些敬虔、按公義而活的人,尤其因聖靈住在他們裡面;而他們若不持守行在主的道路中,便從這名銜墜落:所以受造之物中沒有一個是真神,因為沒有一個是本性為神的。惟有神是本性的真神,無始無終地存在著這事本身。如今藉著對真神這樣的認識,讓我們也認識「父」的真名。在人中間,一個人是從他生了兒子之時才被稱為父:
'But you shall die like men, and shall fall like one of the princes' (Ibid. 7). If therefore, wherever any of the saints are called gods, this comes to them, who live piously and with justice, from the grace of God, especially since the Holy Spirit dwells in them; from which title they fall away, if they do not persevere in walking in the ways of the Lord: no one therefore of creatures is the true God, because no one is naturally God. But God alone is naturally the true God, existing this very thing without beginning and end. By this understanding now of the true God let us understand also the true name of 'father.' Among men one is called a father from the time he has begotten a son:
2:176
Sed licet ex se genue- rit filium, tamen non proprie verus est pater, cui accessit hoc vocabulum, et hoc ipsum a Deo praesti- tum : 2 qui quidem et tam diu pater dicitur, quam diu ejus vivit filius. Sicut enim nato ex se filio voca- bulum patris adeptus est, ita et morte filii vocabulum patris amittit. Deus autem solus proprie verus est Pater, qui sine initio et flue Patet est. Non enim aliquando coepit esse quod Pater est; sed semper Pater est, semper habens Filium ex se genitum; sicut et semper verus est Deus, sine initio et fine perseverans. Ergo sicut vocabulum veri Dei solus obtinet, qui sine initio et Ane solos Pater vocatur; ita intelligamus et verum vocabulum Filii Dei.
但他雖從自己生了兒子,卻不是真正的真父,因這名銜是後來臨到他的,並且這事本身是神所賜的:他實在只在他兒子活著的時候才被稱為父。因為正如當兒子由他而生時他得了父的名銜,照樣在他兒子死時他也失去父的名銜。惟有神是真正的真父,祂無始無終地為父。因為祂並非在某一時才開始成為父之所是;乃是祂向來為父,向來有一個由祂自己所生的子;正如祂也向來是真神,無始無終地存留。所以,正如惟有祂得真神的名銜,就是惟有祂無始無終地被稱為父;照樣讓我們也認識神兒子的真名銜。
but although he has begotten a son of himself, yet he is not properly a true father, to whom this title has accrued, and this very thing bestowed by God: who indeed is called father just so long as his son lives. For as he obtained the title of father when a son was born of him, so also at the death of his son he loses the title of father. But God alone is properly a true Father, who without beginning and end is Father. For he did not at some time begin to be what he is as Father; but he is always Father, always having a Son begotten of himself; just as he is also always true God, persevering without beginning and end. Therefore, just as he alone obtains the title of true God, who alone is called Father without beginning and end; so let us understand also the true title of the Son of God.
2:177
Apud homines enim qui filius est; coepit esse quod filius est, et morte patris amittit boc vocabulum. Frequen- ter autem et de filii vocabulo transit in vocabulum patris, cum genuerit filium : non est ergo proprium et verum vocabulum filii in creatura, qui et esse coepit filius, et potest hoc vocabulum/ion habere vel patris occasu, vel cum idem ipse transfertur in voca- bulum patris, etiam ante quam conditio mortis obveniat. Solus aulem Filius Dei verus est filius, exsi- stens hoc sine initio, sine fine, semper habens Pa- trem, et numquam ipse, ut est unigenitus, generatis accipit vocabulum patris.
因為在人中間,作兒子的乃是開始成為兒子之所是,並在他父親死時失去這名銜。他也常從兒子的名銜過渡到父的名銜,當他生了兒子時:所以兒子真正本有的名銜不在受造之物裡,他既開始作兒子,又只能憑他父親的死,或當他自己被轉入父的名銜——甚至在死亡的定命臨到之先——才有這名銜。惟有神的兒子是真子,無始無終地存在著這事,向來有一位父,並且因祂是獨生的,自己從不藉生育而得父的名銜。
For among men he who is a son began to be what he is as a son, and at the death of his father he loses this title. Frequently too he passes from the title of son into the title of father, when he has begotten a son: the proper and true title of son is therefore not in a creature, who both began to be a son, and can have this title only by the death of his father, or when he himself is transferred into the title of father, even before the lot of death comes. But the Son of God alone is a true son, existing this without beginning, without end, always having a Father, and never himself, inasmuch as he is the only-begotten, receiving by begetting the title of father.
2:178
Unde et proprium et verum vocabulum filii in solo Filio Dei est, habens hoc natu- raliter, sicut et naturaliter verus Deus est. Si ergo cognovimus quomodo proprium et verum vocabulum patris est, et quomodo proprium et verum vocabu- lum filii est; sequitur, ut intelligamus ita, quomodo proprium et verum vocabulum est Spiritus sancti. III. Scilicet cum hoc ipsum est naturaliter Spiri- tus sanctas, sine initio, sine fine; numquam enim ex aequa nominis auctoritate cum Patris et Filii veris vocabulis sancti Spiritus vocabulum jungere- tur; si non et sancti Spiritus proprium verumque vocabulum probaretur. Si ergo hoc ei proprium et verum et naturaliter, sine initio et tine vocabulum est;
因此,兒子真正本有的名銜惟獨在神的兒子裡,祂是本性持有這名銜,正如祂也是本性的真神。所以我們若已明白父真正本有的名銜怎樣,子真正本有的名銜怎樣;接著我們便當照樣明白聖靈真正本有的名銜怎樣。三。就是說,既然聖靈是本性如此,無始無終;因為聖靈的名銜斷不會憑名稱同等的權柄與父和子的真名銜相連,除非聖靈真正本有的名銜也得以證實。所以若這名銜於祂是本有的、真實的、本性的,無始無終;
Whence also the proper and true title of son is in the Son of God alone, having this naturally, just as he is also naturally true God. If then we have learned how the proper and true title of father is, and how the proper and true title of son is; it follows that we should understand likewise how the proper and true title of the Holy Spirit is. III. Namely, since the Holy Spirit is this very thing naturally, without beginning, without end; for never would the title of the Holy Spirit be joined with the true titles of the Father and of the Son by equal authority of name, if the proper and true title of the Holy Spirit were not likewise proved. If then this title is for him proper and true and natural, without beginning and end;
2:179
non est igitur creatura Spiritus sanctus, qui ita proprium et verum vocabulum sancti Spiritus habet, sicut nulla potest habere creatura. Sed et cum praecipit Dominus, ut gentes in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti baptizentur; apertissimum est Spiritum sanctum non esse creaturam, vel ex ipsa societate quae illi una cum Parte et Filio est; vel quod numquam praeciperet Dominiis, ut in creaturae nomine aliquis baptizaretur : multum enim divinae potentiae derogaretur, si cum confessione di- vini nominis par quoque creaturae confessio ponere- tur. Et bene, quod unum nomen posuit dicens : In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti ;
所以聖靈不是受造之物,祂既如此持有聖靈真正本有的名銜,是沒有受造之物所能有的。再者,當主吩咐萬民要奉父、子、聖靈的名受浸時,最為顯明的是聖靈不是受造之物,無論是從祂與父和子一同所有的那相交,或是因主斷不會吩咐任何人奉受造之物的名受浸:因為若在承認神聖之名的同時,也擺上與之同等對受造之物的承認,那便大大貶損了神聖的權能。並且好得很,祂擺上了一個名,說:「奉父、子、聖靈的名」;
the Holy Spirit therefore is not a creature, who has thus the proper and true title of Holy Spirit, as no creature can have. And further, when the Lord commands that the nations be baptized in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, it is most manifest that the Holy Spirit is not a creature, whether from that very fellowship which he has together with the Father and the Son; or because the Lord would never command that anyone be baptized in the name of a creature: for much would be derogated from the divine power, if together with the confession of the divine name there were set also an equal confession of a creature. And well it is, that he set one name, saying: 'In the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit';
2:180
ut una principalis auctoritas crederetur indivisibilia et per- fectae Trinitatis. Quomodo enim Spiritus sanctos a principali auctoritate discretus esse credatur, quan- do de ipso scriptum legimus in quinquagesimo Psal- mo : Et spiritu principali confirma me (Psal . L , 14)? Ergo et per boc ostenditur, quod una est principa- litas Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti : siquidem et in omni conditione Patri et Filio consors invenitur. Accipe inierim vel unum testimonium : Verbo Domi- ni coeli firmati sunt, et Spiritu oris ejus omnis virtus eorum (Psal . XXXII , 6). Et per boc ergo ostenditur Spiritum sanctum non esse creaturam; siquidem et ipse cum Patre et Filio conditor approbatur.
好叫人信那不可分割、完全之三一的一個首要權柄。因為當我們讀到第五十篇論及聖靈所記的話:「願你那為首的靈扶持我」(詩五一12)時,聖靈怎能被信為與那首要的權柄相隔離呢?所以藉此也顯明,父、子、聖靈的首要乃是一個:因為在一切受造之事上,祂也被見為與父和子同夥。且取一個見證為例:「諸天藉耶和華的話而立,萬象藉祂口中的氣而成」(詩三三6)。所以藉此也顯明聖靈不是受造之物;因為祂也與父和子一同被證實為創造者。
that one principal authority of the indivisible and perfect Trinity might be believed. For how could the Holy Spirit be believed to be separated from the principal authority, when we read it written of him in the fiftieth Psalm: 'And with thy principal Spirit confirm me' (Ps. 50:14)? Therefore by this also it is shown that the principality of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit is one: since also in every creation he is found a partner with the Father and the Son. Take meanwhile even one testimony: 'By the Word of the Lord the heavens were established, and by the Spirit of his mouth all their power' (Ps. 32:6). And by this too, then, it is shown that the Holy Spirit is not a creature; since he too with the Father and the Son is approved as Creator.
2:181
Dicam plene et Deum, et Dominum Spiritum sanctum, doctus 3 a majoribus ecclesiasticis viris, qui et ipsi testimonia Scripturarum divinarum prius a vie- ris apostolis eruditi, suis posteris tradiderunt. Ex- sequerer et ego singula illa quaeque testimonia, nisi apud animam fidelem de his quoque quae supra bre- viter intimata sunt, sancti Spiritus divinitas eluce- ret : maxime quia et nunc mihi non tam disputatio de Spiritu sancto proposita est, quam ut de divino ejus nomine pia confessio signaretur. Hoc tamen ad compendium probandae divinitatis ejus subdam, quod etiam per hoc ipsum Deus probatur Spiritus sanctus, per quod ostenditur nou esse creatura. Omne enim quod est, aut divinitas est.
我要充分地說,聖靈既是神,又是主,這是我從教會中年長的人所受教的,他們自己先從活著的使徒之人受了神聖經卷見證的教導,又傳給他們的後人。我本可逐一陳明那每一個見證,只是對於忠信的人,聖靈的神性即使從上面已簡略提及的這些事中也必照耀出來:尤其因如今我的目的並非多是對聖靈的辯論,乃是要標明對祂神聖之名敬虔的承認。然而我要加上這一點,作為證明祂神性的概要:聖靈即藉著那證明祂不是受造之物的同一件事,被證實為神。因為凡存在的,不是神性,
I will say fully that the Holy Spirit is both God and Lord, having been taught by the elder men of the Church, who, themselves first instructed in the testimonies of the divine Scriptures by living apostolic men, handed them down to their posterity. I too would set forth one by one each of those testimonies, were it not that to a faithful soul the divinity of the Holy Spirit would shine forth even from these things which have been briefly intimated above: especially since now my purpose is not so much a disputation about the Holy Spirit, as that a pious confession concerning his divine name might be marked out. Yet this I will add toward a summary proof of his divinity, that the Holy Spirit is proved to be God even by this very thing, by which it is shown that he is not a creature. For everything that exists is either divinity
2:182
aut creatura : sed Spiritus sanctus hoc ipsum exsistens, sine ini- tio et fine, non est creatura : ergo Spiritus sanctus res est divinitatis, quia incorruptibilis et indemu- tabilis et sempiternus Spiritus Dei. Una est ergo di- vinitas Patris et Filii el Spiritus saucti, sicut et una sanctitas ejusdem perfectae et inseparabilis Trinitatis. IV. Sed hic finem faciamus : in quantum enim quis intentior ad sacras Scripturas de fide loqui vo- luerit, in tantum non deerit quod loquatur. Hoc autem non ambigo, quod si quis forte eloquens haec ipsa legerit, delinquentiam incompti sermonis inveniet;
就是受造之物:但聖靈既存在著這事本身,無始無終,便不是受造之物:所以聖靈是屬乎神性的,因祂是神不能朽壞、不能改變、永恆的靈。所以父、子、聖靈只有一個神性,正如這同一完全、不可分割之三一也只有一個聖潔。四。但讓我們在此結束:因為一個人越是切意要從聖經論信仰,便越不缺可說的。但我並不懷疑這一點:倘若有口才的人讀到這些話,必發覺言辭未經修飾的瑕疵;
or a creature: but the Holy Spirit, existing this very thing, without beginning and end, is not a creature: therefore the Holy Spirit is a thing of divinity, because he is the incorruptible and unchangeable and everlasting Spirit of God. There is therefore one divinity of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, just as there is also one holiness of the same perfect and inseparable Trinity. IV. But here let us make an end: for in so far as anyone wishes to speak more intently of the faith from the sacred Scriptures, in so far as there will be no lack of what to speak. But this I do not doubt, that if perchance some eloquent man should read these very things, he will find the fault of unpolished speech;
2:183
non tamen, si fidelis est, piae confessio- nis errorem, quam quidem in nobis ex Dei gratia praestitam cupimus usque ad mortem, auxilio ejus qui praestitit, vindicare sine labe communionis hae- reticorum atque praevaricatorum, quia et Deo teste metuimus eorum damnationis participes inveniri. Viderit si quis putat se de eorum societate reum non posse fieri, habens conscientiae propriae fiduciam, quia fidem integram vindicat ita, ut numquam ipse ejus fidei praevaricator exstiterit : tamen ego in causa Dei cautius timere compellor; siquidem et de ipsis cautum legimus :
然而,他若是忠信的,必不發覺敬虔承認上的錯誤——這承認確是神的恩典在我們裡面所賜的,我們渴望靠著那賜下者的幫助,至死持守它,不沾染與異端者和悖逆者相交的污點,因為有神為證,我們懼怕被發覺與他們的定罪有分。若有人以為自己不會因與他們相交而被定罪,憑著自己良心的把握,因他持守完整的信仰,以致自己從未作那信仰的悖逆者:他自當留意;然而我在神的事上不得不更謹慎地懼怕;因為論到那些人,我們讀到這樣的告誡:
yet not, if he is faithful, an error of pious confession, which indeed, granted in us by the grace of God, we desire to vindicate even unto death, by the help of him who granted it, without the stain of the communion of heretics and prevaricators, because, with God as witness, we fear to be found partakers of their condemnation. Let him see to it, if anyone thinks that he cannot be made guilty of their fellowship, having confidence in his own conscience, because he vindicates the faith entire, so that he himself has never been a prevaricator of that faith: yet I in the cause of God am compelled to fear more cautiously; since concerning those very men we read this caution:
2:184
Haereticum hominem post unam correptionem devita, sciens quoniam per- versus est hujusmodi, et peccat, et est a semetipso damnatus (Tim . III , 10. 11). Sed et de poena praeva- ricatorum legimus, dicente Esaia : Et veniet omnis caro in conspectu meo adorare in Hierusalem, dicit Dominus Deus. Et procedent sancti, et videbunt mem- bra hominum qui praevaricati sunt in me. Vermis eorum non morietur, et ignis eorum non exstinguetur : et erunt in visione omni carni (Isa ., LXVI , 23, 24). Sed et Apo- stolus ait : Nolite jugum ducere cum infidelibus (II Cor ., VI , 14); quia et alibi idem Apostolus post de- scriptionem malorum :
「異端的人,警戒過一兩次,就要棄絕他;知道這等人已經背道,犯了罪,自己定了自己的罪」(多三10-11)。論到悖逆者的刑罰,我們讀到以賽亞說:「凡有血氣的,必來在我面前敬拜,在耶路撒冷,這是主神說的。聖徒要出去,觀看那些悖逆我之人的屍首。他們的蟲是不死的,他們的火是不滅的,凡有血氣的,都必憎惡他們」(賽六六23-24)。使徒也說:「你們和不信的,不要同負一軛」(林後六14);因為這同一使徒在別處,在描述惡人之後,
'A heretical man, after one admonition, avoid; knowing that such a one is perverted, and sins, and is condemned by his own judgment' (Tit. 3:10-11). And concerning the punishment of prevaricators we read, Isaiah saying: 'And all flesh shall come to worship before me in Jerusalem, saith the Lord God. And the saints shall go forth, and shall see the members of the men who have prevaricated against me. Their worm shall not die, and their fire shall not be quenched: and they shall be for a vision to all flesh' (Isa. 66:23-24). And the Apostle also says: 'Do not bear the yoke together with unbelievers' (2 Cor. 6:14); for elsewhere too the same Apostle, after the description of evil men,
2:185
Non solum, inquit, qui faciunt ea, sed etiam qui consentiunt facientibus ea (Rom ., I , 32). Et multa alia sunt testimonia divina, quibus supradictorum consortium prohibetur. Sed ego haec ipsa, licet breviter, 1 intimavi, ne nos de vana su- perstitione credat aliquis nolle communicare cum talibus, quos perspicit per divinam sententiam re- probari. Divinitas te incolumem ac beatam in fide sui nominis etiam in regno coelorum praestet cum tuis omnibus affectibus inveniri.
他說:「不但他們行這些事,連那些贊同行這些事之人」也是如此(羅一32)。還有許多別的神聖見證,藉以禁止與上述之人相交。但我已簡略地提及這些事,免得有人以為我們是出於虛妄的迷信,不願與這等人相交——他清楚看出這等人是被神聖的判決所定罪的。願神聖者賜你並你所有親愛的人,在祂名的信仰中,得以康健蒙福地被尋見,甚至在諸天的國裡。
'Not only,' he says, 'those who do them, but also those who consent to those who do them' (Rom. 1:32). And there are many other divine testimonies, by which fellowship with the aforesaid is forbidden. But I have intimated these very things, though briefly, lest anyone should think that we are unwilling to have communion with such men out of empty superstition, men whom he perceives to be reproved by the divine sentence. May the Divinity grant that you be found whole and blessed in the faith of his name, even in the kingdom of heaven, with all those dear to you.
← 第 1 章第 3 章 →
123